Selected quad for the lemma: church_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
church_n	age_n	rome_n	time_n	3,469	5	3.3461	3	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A66973	The second and third treatises of the first part of ancient church-government the second treatise containing a discourse of the succession of clergy.	R. H., 1609-1678.; R. H., 1609-1678. Third treatise of the first part of ancient church-government.	1688 (1688)	Wing W3457; ESTC R38759	176,787	312

the_o roman_a bishop_n power_n now_o to_o look_v a_o little_a back_n into_o the_o former_a age_n wherein_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n by_o heathen_a prince_n the_o church_n discipline_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o perfect_o form_v see_v athanasius_n de_fw-fr sententia_fw-la dionysii_fw-la alexandrini_n 7._o §_o 23._o n._n 7._o where_o he_o relate_v how_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n live_v above_o fifty_o year_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v accuse_v by_o some_o of_o pentapolis_n as_o erroneous_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o dionysius_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o thereupon_o write_v a_o apology_n to_o purge_v himself_o quidam_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la recte_fw-la quidem_fw-la sentientes_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la ignari_fw-la etc._n etc._n romam_fw-la ascenderunt_fw-la ibique_fw-la eum_fw-la apud_fw-la dionysium_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la nominis_fw-la romanum_fw-la praesulem_fw-la accusaverunt_fw-la re_fw-mi comperta_fw-la alexandrinus_n postulavit_fw-la a_o romano_n praesule_fw-la ut_fw-la objecta_fw-la sibi_fw-la indicaret_fw-la &_o non_fw-it rixandi_fw-la animo_fw-la sed_fw-la svi_fw-la purgandi_fw-la apologiam_fw-la scripsit_fw-la here_o it_o seem_v a._n d._n 266._o long_v before_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n his_o addresses_z be_v make_v by_o the_o alexandrian_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n see_v st._n cyprian_a contemporary_a to_o dionysius_n to_o procure_v the_o depose_n of_o marcianus_n metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n because_o he_o side_v with_o novatian_a write_v thus_o to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o it_o dirigantur_fw-la in_o provinciam_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la arelatae_fw-la consistentem_fw-la a_o te_fw-la literae_fw-la quibus_fw-la abstento_fw-it marciano_n alius_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la ej●s_fw-la substituatur_fw-la where_o dr._n field_n l._n 5_o c._n 37._o gram_n cyprian_a rather_o write_v to_o he_o to_o do_v this_o than_o do_v it_o himself_o because_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o it_o appear_v from_o his_o 68th_o epistle_n that_o in_o his_o time_n two_o bishop_n of_o spain_n basilides_n and_o martialis_n eject_v for_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o some_o idolatry_n appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o dignity_n romam_fw-la pergen_n i._n e._n basilides_n stephanum_n collegam_fw-la nostrum_fw-la long_o positum_fw-la &_o gestae_fw-la rei_fw-la ac_fw-la tacitae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ignarum_fw-la fefellit_fw-la ut_fw-la exambiret_fw-la reponi_fw-la se_fw-la injust_a in_o episcopatum_n de_fw-la quo_fw-la fuerat_fw-la just_a depositus_fw-la in_o which_o epistle_n he_o censure_v stephen_n indeed_o but_o not_o for_o receive_v basilides_n his_o appeal_n or_o hear_v his_o cause_n but_o for_o judge_v it_o amiss_o yet_o some_o way_n excuse_v he_o also_o as_o misinform_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la tam_fw-la culpandus_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la say_v he_o evi_fw-fr negligenter_n obreptum_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la hic_fw-la execrandus_fw-la qui_fw-la fraudulenter_n obrepsit_fw-la but_o have_v stephen_n have_v no_o just_a authority_n to_o judge_n this_o matter_n or_o reponere_fw-la basilidem_fw-la in_o episcopatum_fw-la st._n cyprian_n will_v not_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o negligence_n i._n e._n in_o believe_v without_o seek_v better_a information_n what_o basilides_n or_o his_o friend_n say_v but_o of_o usurpation_n and_o intrusion_n and_o tyranny_n in_o judge_v in_o matter_n no_o way_n belong_v to_o he_o but_o he_o allow_v the_o western_a patriarch_n authority_n over_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o last_o instance_n can_v not_o rational_o deny_v he_o the_o same_o over_o the_o spanish_a therefore_o that_o which_o this_o father_n say_v before_o that_o basilides_n his_o appeal_n and_o stephen_n sentence_n ordinationem_fw-la jure_fw-la perfect_v be_o rescindere_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o cause_n not_o of_o the_o authority_n for_o one_o may_v right_o be_v accuse_v of_o injustice_n either_o who_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o have_v no_o just_a power_n to_o do_v it_o or_o who_o have_v a_o just_a power_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n and_o therefore_o the_o spanish_a ought_v to_o seek_v a_o reversion_n of_o such_o sentence_n by_o present_v to_o their_o patriarch_n perfect_a information_n else_o sure_o his_o sentence_n who_o be_v grant_v to_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n to_o judge_n be_v to_o stand_v and_o he_o must_v give_v account_n thereof_o to_o god_n and_o yet_o high_o before_o cyprian_n time_n about_o a.d._n 200_o we_o find_v in_o eus_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 22_o etc._n etc._n that_o in_o a_o controversy_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n whether_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o on_o the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o jew_n after_o many_o provincial_a council_n in_o a_o peaceful_a time_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n call_v in_o several_a country_n as_o well_o of_o the_o east_n as_o egypt_n palestine_n as_o of_o the_o west_n who_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n except_v polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n minor_a who_o assemble_v in_o council_n as_o the_o rest_n resolve_v to_o continue_v their_o custom_n of_o keep_v it_o the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o rome_n signify_v so_o much_o we_o find_v i_o say_v that_o victor_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o intend_a or_o also_o execute_v a_o excommunication_n upon_o polycrates_n and_o his_o party_n as_o pertinacious_o retain_v a_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n which_o may_v be_v a_o introduction_n to_o more_o execute_v a_o excommunication_n not_o negative_a as_o dr._n field_n will_v have_v it_o p._n 558._o by_o withdraw_a his_o own_o communion_n from_o they_o but_o privative_a and_o authoritative_a by_o reject_v and_o debar_v they_o from_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n though_o indeed_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o roman_a communion_n debar_v they_o also_o from_o all_o other_o that_o communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a for_o those_o who_o may_v not_o communicate_v with_o a_o heretic_n neither_o may_v communicate_v with_o any_o other_o who_o by_o communicate_v with_o such_o heretic_n make_v themselves_o partaker_n of_o his_o sin_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o clear_a by_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n victor_n totius_fw-la asiae_n ecclesias_fw-la a_o communionis_fw-la societate_fw-la abscindere_fw-la nititur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o haeresin_fw-la declinantes_fw-la &_o literas_fw-la mittit_fw-la quibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la simul_fw-la absque_fw-la discretione_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la faedere_fw-la segregaret_fw-la extant_a episcoporum_fw-la literae_fw-la quibus_fw-la asperius_fw-la objurgant_fw-la victorem_fw-la velut_fw-la inutiliter_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commodis_fw-la consulentem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._n e._n universalis_fw-la and_o of_o iraeneus_n who_o among_o the_o rest_n reprehend_v he_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la recte_fw-la fecerit_fw-la abscindens_fw-la a_o corporis_fw-la i._n e._n christi_fw-la not_o romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unitate_fw-la tot_fw-mi &_o tantas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o by_o polycrates_n his_o letter_n euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o it_o appear_v both_o that_o he_o assemble_v his_o asian_a bishop_n at_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n intimation_n and_o that_o some_o censure_n have_v be_v threaten_v he_o from_o thence_o upon_o nonconformity_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n his_o word_n be_v sexaginta_fw-la &_o quinque_fw-la ●nnos_fw-la aetatis_fw-la gerens_fw-la non_fw-la perturbabor_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la terrorem_fw-la proferuntur_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o majores_fw-la mei_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la oportet_fw-la deo_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la as_o for_o irenaeus_n or_o other_o bishop_n reprehend_v this_o fact_n or_o purpose_n of_o victor_n it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o usurp_v or_o exercise_v a_o authority_n of_o excommunication_n over_o the_o asiaticks_n not_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o use_v such_o authority_n upon_o no_o just_a or_o sufficient_a cause_n namely_o upon_o such_o a_o declination_n from_o apostolical_a tradition_n vel_fw-la per_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la imperitiam_fw-la in_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n some_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n to_o gain_v they_o partly_o excuse_v such_o a_o practice_n thus_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v lawful_a power_n to_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o his_o subject_n when_o delinquent_a be_v reprehensible_a when_o punish_a the_o innocent_a to_o this_o of_o victor_n i_o may_v add_v another_o excommunication_n not_o long_o after_o this_o by_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o inflict_v or_o at_o least_o threaten_a to_o some_o of_o the_o asian_a church_n in_o cyprian_n time_n that_o hold_v the_o necessity_n or_o rebaptisation_n upon_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n concern_v which_o see_v euseb_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 4.6_o see_v st._n augustine_n epistle_n 162_o the_o great_a care_n and_o superintendence_n which_o melchiade_n bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o sylvester_n in_o constantine_n time_n use_v over_o the_o african_a church_n in_o the_o schism_n of_o

more_o orthodox_n my_o chief_a intention_n here_o be_v not_o to_o declare_v quo_fw-la jure_fw-la such_o jurisdiction_n be_v either_o claim_v or_o yield_v to_o but_o that_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o power_n be_v so_o long_o ago_o assume_v which_o be_v now_o challenge_v be_v by_o our_o man_n deny_v and_o i_o may_v add_v assume_v with_o good_a success_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n during_o those_o first_o age_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v patronise_v no_o heresy_n at_o all_o as_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o do_v such_o be_v in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n macedonius_n nestorius_n sergius_n arch-heretic_n in_o alexandria_n dioscorus_n the_o grand_a patron_n of_o the_o eutychian_o in_o antioch_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la the_o father_n of_o the_o paulianist_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o heresy_n and_o several_a other_o which_o take_v root_n in_o the_o east_n be_v suppress_v and_o the_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n preserve_v by_o the_o overrule_a power_n the_o threat_n the_o censure_n of_o this_o see_v as_o any_o not_o over-partial_a reader_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n will_v easy_o discern_v and_o perhaps_o i_o may_v venture_v a_o little_a further_o that_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o chief_a point_n and_o occasion_n of_o breach_n for_o which_o any_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o reform_a stand_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a communion_n the_o reform_a do_v justify_v the_o roman_a tenant_n against_o those_o church_n the_o chief_a matter_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n from_o the_o roman_a be_v beside_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n use_v the_o stile_n of_o occumenicus_fw-la and_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o disputation_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n where_o both_o church_n the_o eastern_a now_o fall_v into_o some_o distress_n hearty_o seek_v for_o a_o accord_n almost_o whole_o spend_v about_o this_o point_n now_o in_o this_o article_n the_o reform_a do_v side_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o so_o far_o also_o as_o we_o allow_v of_o any_o superiority_n we_o adjudge_v the_o prime_a place_n not_o to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a but_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n the_o chief_a doctrine_n for_o which_o the_o other_o oriental_n as_o the_o assyrian_a church_n the_o jacobite_n armenians_n cophti_n aethiopian_n maronites_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o see_v field_n l._n 3._o c._n 1_o etc._n etc._n stand_v separate_v from_o rome_n whilst_o their_o public_a service_n and_o liturgy_n muchwhat_a accord_n with_o the_o greek_a or_o roman_a be_v either_o nestorianism_n or_o eutychianism_n or_o monothelitism_n impute_v unto_o they_o in_o which_o also_o the_o reform_a adhere_v against_o they_o to_o the_o roman_a judgement_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o ancient_a controversy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o asian_a church_n about_o easter_n and_o with_o the_o african_a and_o some_o of_o the_o asian_a about_o rebaptisation_n thus_o in_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o difference_n with_o the_o eastern_a church_n the_o reform_a will_v grant_v rome_n to_o have_v continue_a orthodox_n and_o that_o have_v the_o other_o be_v bind_v effectual_o to_o have_v receive_v their_o law_n in_o these_o controversy_n from_o she_o they_o have_v be_v better_o guide_v or_o at_o least_o that_o for_o those_o 600_o year_n she_o happy_o moderate_v the_o great_a question_n of_o the_o church_n by_o her_o supereminent_a authority_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v again_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o claim_v much_o more_o power_n than_o the_o instance_n above_o show_v they_o ancient_o to_o have_v use_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v first_o before_o this_o be_v examine_v whether_o we_o will_v grant_v they_o so_o much_o for_o whilst_o we_o complain_v that_o they_o now_o a-days_o claim_v more_o than_o be_v due_a to_o they_o be_v it_o not_o so_o that_o we_o deny_v they_o not_o the_o more_o but_o all_o and_o have_v they_o do_v well_o who_o have_v use_v the_o bishop_n so_o who_o have_v use_v king_n so_o upon_o pretence_n of_o their_o exercise_v a_o illegal_a power_n §_o 32_o and_o now_o by_o what_o have_v pass_v we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o the_o meaning_n notwithstanding_o whatever_o other_o gloss_n be_v make_v upon_o they_o of_o those_o place_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n father_n by_o the_o instance_n above_o judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o other_o controvert_v saying_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v quote_v before_o §_o 6._o to_o which_o i_o will_v here_o add_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o who_o speak_v there_o how_o heretic_n may_v be_v easy_o confound_v by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la i._n e._n a_o duobus_fw-la apostolis_n petro_n &_o paulo_n romae_fw-la fundatam_fw-la propter_fw-mi potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la conservata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n est_fw-la traditio_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la i._n e._n in_o union_n &_o adhaesione_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la apostolical_a tradition_n be_v more_o certain_o preserve_v in_o all_o other_o church_n let_v therefore_o potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la if_o so_o you_o can_v make_v any_o sense_n be_v refer_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o reform_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n not_o church_n yet_o the_o certain_a conservation_n of_o tradition_n apostolical_a which_o be_v the_o father_n reason_n of_o other_o church_n repair_v and_o conform_v to_o this_o that_o can_v be_v apply_v but_o only_o to_o the_o church_n not_o as_o seat_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n but_o as_o found_v by_o the_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n of_o which_o church_n tertullian_n the_o prescript_n haereticorum_fw-la also_o say_v ista_fw-la quam_fw-la faelix_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cvi_fw-la totam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la cum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la profuderunt_fw-la and_o after_o he_o thus_o cyprian_n in_o his_o ep._n 45._o to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o urge_v any_o of_o those_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n cath._n which_o perhaps_o seem_v capable_a of_o the_o exposition_n which_o the_o reform_a give_v they_o nos_fw-la singulis_fw-la navigantibus_fw-la i.e._n from_o africa_n into_o italy_n rationem_fw-la reddentes_fw-la scimus_fw-la nos_fw-la hortato_n eos_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la radicem_fw-la &_o matricem_fw-la i.e._n ecclesiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la agnoscerent_fw-la &_o tenerent_fw-la and_o afterward_o ne_o in_o urbe_fw-la in_o rome_n schisma_fw-la factum_fw-la animos_fw-la absentium_fw-la i.e._n of_o those_o in_o africa_n incerta_fw-la opinion_n confunderet_fw-la which_o party_n they_o shall_v adhere_v to_o placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la episcopos_fw-la istic_fw-la positos_fw-la african_a bishop_n reside_v at_o rome_n literae_fw-la fierent_fw-la to_o the_o african_a province_n ut_fw-la te_fw-mi universi_fw-la collegae_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o communicationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unitatem_fw-la pariter_fw-la ac_fw-la charitatem_fw-la probarent_fw-la firmiter_fw-la ac_fw-la tenerent_fw-la and_o epist_n 52._o antoniano_n fratti_fw-la a_o bishop_n not_o communicate_v with_o novatianus_n scripsisti_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la exemplum_fw-la earundum_fw-la literarum_fw-la ad_fw-la cornelium_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n collegam_fw-la nostrum_fw-la transmitterem_fw-la ut_fw-la depositum_fw-la omni_fw-la solicitudine_fw-la jam_fw-la sciret_fw-la te_fw-la secum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la communicare_fw-la the_o like_a expression_n to_o which_o we_o find_v in_o ambrose_n orat._n in_o satyr_n where_o he_o say_v of_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n about_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n that_o percunctatus_fw-la est_fw-la episcopum_fw-la si_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la cum_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la conveniret_fw-la and_o thus_o cyprian_a again_o in_o his_o epist._n 55._o ad_fw-la cornelium_n de_fw-fr fortunato_n &_o faelicissimo_fw-la haereticis_fw-la who_o condemn_v in_o africa_n appeal_v to_o rome_n post_fw-la ista_fw-la adhuc_fw-la insuper_fw-la navigare_fw-la audent_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la unde_fw-la unitas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-fr schismaticis_fw-la fortunato_n etc._n etc._n literas_fw-la far_o nec_fw-la cogitare_fw-la eos_fw-la i._n e._n tale_n esse_fw-la romanos_fw-la quorum_fw-la fides_fw-la apostolo_n praedicante_fw-la laudata_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la persidia_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la accessum_fw-la add_v to_o these_o in_o the_o 46th_o epistle_n the_o confession_n of_o those_o who_o return_v to_o cornelius_n from_o the_o schism_n of_o novatianus_n make_v in_o this_o form_n nos_fw-la cornelium_n episcopum_fw-la sanctissimae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la electum_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la scimus_fw-la

531._o he_o assent_v to_o the_o say_n of_o gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n urge_v by_o bellarmin_n that_o no_o other_o particular_a church_n or_o see_v may_v judge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v every_o other_o see_v be_v inferior_a to_o it_o thus_o he._n who_o concession_n if_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v too_o free_a and_o too_o indulgent_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o single_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o press_v as_o i_o have_v and_o shall_v press_v they_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o first_o advertise_v you_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o seem_v force_v from_o he_o mostwhat_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o primitive_a time_n collect_v by_o bellarmin_n and_o then_o i_o desire_v that_o any_o peruse_v the_o same_o authority_n will_v try_v if_o himself_o can_v shape_v any_o less-yeilding_a answer_n that_o may_v be_v satisfactory_a except_o this_o the_o utter_a reject_v and_o renounce_v all_o such_o authority_n which_o prudent_a man_n see_v will_v give_v too_o much_o advantage_n to_o the_o roman_a cause_n and_o i_o be_o content_a that_o dr._n field_n concession_n and_o whatever_o be_v build_v thereon_o in_o this_o discourse_n be_v cancel_v and_o nullify_v but_o in_o some_o manner_n to_o second_o dr._n field_n judgement_n and_o relation_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v add_v to_o it_o several_a concession_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n a_o copious_a writer_n also_o on_o this_o subject_n who_o of_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o patriarch_n and_o among_o they_o especial_o of_o the_o roman_a speak_v thus_o 3._o l._n 10._o c._n 26._o n._n sicut_fw-la metropolitanus_n episcopus_fw-la suffraganeos_fw-la suos_fw-la errantes_fw-la corripere_fw-la &_o corrigere_fw-la debet_fw-la &_o emendare_fw-la ita_fw-la si_fw-la metropolitanus_n erret_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o moribus_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o judiciis_fw-la &_o act_n suis_fw-la ne_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la synodus_fw-la semper_fw-la cum_fw-la incommodo_fw-la conveniat_fw-la a_o patriarchis_fw-la voluit_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la &_o lex_fw-la metropolitanos_fw-la emendari_fw-la nisi_fw-la tam_fw-la gravis_fw-la sit_fw-la causa_fw-la &_o publica_fw-la praesertim_fw-la fidei_fw-la ut_fw-la totius_fw-la regionis_fw-la synodus_fw-la sive_fw-la &_o oecumenica_fw-la debeat_fw-la convenire_fw-la of_o which_o cause_n sure_o the_o patriarch_n be_v to_o judge_v since_o he_o only_o not_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o convocate_a such_o council_n ita_fw-la in_o council_n chalced._n cap._n 9_o statutum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la adversus_fw-la provinicae_fw-la metropolitanum_n episcopus_fw-la vel_fw-la clericus_fw-la habeat_fw-la querelam_fw-la petat_fw-la primàtem_fw-la dioeceseos_fw-la aut_fw-la sedem_fw-la regiae_n vrbis_fw-la constantinopolitanae_n &_o apud_fw-la ipsam_fw-la judicetur_fw-la et_fw-la in_o octava_fw-la synodo_fw-la generali_fw-la canon_n expressus_fw-la ponitur_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la &_o metropolitanorum_n sub_fw-la he_o verbis_fw-la haec_fw-la sancta_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la synodus_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o seniori_fw-la &_o nova_fw-la roma_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o sede_fw-la alexandria_n &c_n &c_n priscam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la decernit_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la conservari_fw-la it_o a_o ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la praesules_fw-la the_o patriarch_n universorum_fw-la metropolitanorum_n qui_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la promoventur_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la impositionem_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la pallii_fw-la dationem_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la accipiant_fw-la habeant_fw-la potestatem_fw-la viz._n ad_fw-la convocandum_fw-la eos_fw-la urgente_fw-la necessitate_v ad_fw-la synodalem_fw-la conventum_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la coercendum_fw-la illos_fw-la &_o corrigendum_fw-la cum_fw-la fama_fw-la eos_fw-la super_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la delictis_fw-la forsan_fw-la accusavenit_fw-la so_o 4._o l._n 4._o c._n 5._o n._n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a patriarch_n he_o say_v jam_fw-la introductam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la ut_fw-la causae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la totius_fw-la orientis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o propriis_fw-la provinciis_fw-la terminari_fw-la vix_fw-la possent_fw-la ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la constantinopolitanam_fw-la deferrentur_fw-la concilium_fw-la hoc_fw-la chalcedonense_fw-la bis_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la and_o 9_o c._n 1._o n._n of_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n thus_o quia_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la ut_fw-la disserui_fw-la 3._o l._n 10._o c._n alia_fw-la privilegia_fw-la habent_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la superant_fw-la metropolitanos_fw-la habebit_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la omne_fw-la patriarchalia_n privilegia_fw-la palli●m_fw-la sibi_fw-la subjectis_fw-la metropolitanis_n illud_fw-la petentibus_fw-la concedere_fw-la &c_n &c_n eosdem_fw-la a_o lege_fw-la divina_fw-la vel_fw-la sacris_fw-la canonibus_fw-la deviantes_fw-la corripere_fw-la &_o in_o officio_fw-la continere_fw-la controversias_fw-la inter_fw-la eosdem_fw-la exortas_fw-la componere_fw-la causasque_fw-la eorundem_fw-la interdum_fw-la i._n e._n in_o causis_fw-la gravioribus_fw-la audire_fw-la &_o decidere_fw-la totius_fw-la patriarchatus_fw-la concilia_fw-la convocare_fw-la romanum_fw-la tamen_fw-la patriarcham_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la peculiari_fw-la quadam_fw-la ratione_fw-la supra_fw-la omnes_fw-la etiam_fw-la patriarchas_fw-la excellere_fw-la jam_fw-la ostendo_fw-la he_o go_v on_o there_o 14._o n._n exit_fw-la loco_fw-la svi_fw-la primi_fw-la patriarchatus_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la canonum_fw-la primus_fw-la habebatur_fw-la &_o praecipuus_fw-la observator_fw-la custos_fw-la ac_fw-la vindex_fw-la quos_fw-la si_fw-la alicubi_fw-la violari_fw-la cognosceret_fw-la acer_fw-la monitor_fw-la insurgebat_fw-la he_o seem_v loath_a to_o say_v judex_fw-la though_o he_o have_v say_v it_o before_o 15._o n._n secundum_fw-la privilegium_fw-la episcopi_fw-la romani_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quicunque_fw-la episcopi_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la provinciae_fw-la &_o regionis_fw-la not_o only_o of_o his_o patriarchy_n qui_fw-fr se_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la propriae_fw-la provinciae_fw-la gravari_fw-la sentirent_fw-la in_fw-la judiciis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la anchoram_fw-la confugerent_fw-la apud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la innocentiam_fw-la svam_fw-la probaturi_fw-la he_o seem_v loath_a to_o say_v that_o they_o repair_v to_o he_o to_o have_v their_o cause_n hear_v and_o judge_v by_o he_o and_o to_o have_v restitution_n to_o their_o place_n from_o he_o though_o nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o this_o in_o athanasius_n his_o and_o many_o other_o case_n instanced-in_a below_o but_o present_o he_o confess_v romani_fw-la pontifices_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la eos_fw-la sedibus_fw-la suis_fw-la restituebant_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la objectis_fw-la criminibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la si_fw-la essent_fw-la supremi_fw-la judices_fw-la absolvebant_fw-la and_o this_o so_o ancient_o as_o cyprian_n time_n and_o before_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a 16._o n._n romanus_n pontifex_fw-la propter_fw-la summam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la existimationem_fw-la commune_v quasi_fw-la vinculum_fw-la &_o nodus_fw-la erat_fw-la praecipuus_fw-la catholicae_fw-la communionis_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholicae_fw-la communionis_fw-la dux_fw-la &_o arbyter_n ut_fw-la cvi_fw-la ipse_fw-la svam_fw-la communionem_fw-la vel_fw-la daret_fw-la vel_fw-la adimeret_fw-la caeterae_fw-la quoque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la omnes_fw-la ordinary_a darent_fw-la pariter_fw-la vel_fw-la adimerent_fw-la so_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v 8._o c._n 2._o n._n communio_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la maximi_fw-la semper_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la totius_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la universali_fw-la propter_fw-la summam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la existimationem_fw-la say_v he_o but_o he_o mention_n not_o the_o cause_n which_o the_o ancient_n give_v because_o it_o be_v prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la &_o cathedra_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o then_o dux_n &c_n &c_n for_o this_o reason_n so_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o all_o christian_n still_o 17._o n._n quartum_fw-la fuit_fw-la privilegium_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la grave_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la universali_fw-la nisi_fw-la consulto_fw-la prius_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la statueretur_fw-la aut_fw-la tractaretur_fw-la cujus_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o his_o non_fw-la modo_fw-la consilium_fw-la sed_fw-la consensus_fw-la quoque_fw-la enixe_v requireretur_fw-la he_o join_v ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la absolute_a necessarius_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la neque_fw-la si_fw-la abessent_fw-la definitiones_fw-la cassaret_fw-la aut_fw-la impediret_fw-la but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o ancient_a church-canon_n sine_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v below_o 21._o §_o and_o how_o else_o will_v he_o void_a the_o heretical_a act_n of_o the_o 2d_o ephesine_fw-la council_n last_o 12._o c._n 5._o n._n thus_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n medio_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o which_o time_n he_o reckon_v leo_n magnus_n to_o be_v and_o might-tru_o have_v go_v high_a have_v he_o please_v but_o leo_n be_v before_o the_o four_o general_n council_n romani_n pontifices_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la aut_fw-la extraordinarios_fw-la legatos_fw-la a_o latere_fw-la svo_fw-la in_o alienas_fw-la provincias_fw-la mittere_fw-la aut_fw-la ordinarios_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la provinciis_fw-la habere_fw-la alicui_fw-la ex_fw-la illius_fw-la provinciae_fw-la episcopis_fw-la svas_fw-la vice_n committentes_fw-la &_o utrosque_fw-la cum_fw-la potestate_fw-la jndiciaria_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sine_fw-la jurisdictione_n eorum_fw-la totum_fw-la munus_fw-la ho_o medio_fw-la tempore_fw-la fuit_fw-la rebus_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la provincia_n superintendere_fw-la &_o observare_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fides_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la patiatur_fw-la canonum_fw-la observationi_fw-la invigilare_fw-la &_o corrigenda_fw-la corrigere_fw-la

ubi_fw-la tot_fw-la a_o huius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la justa_fw-la quae_fw-la fuerit_fw-la pronunciatio_fw-la firmaretur_fw-la indeque_fw-la sumerent_fw-la caeterae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la velut_fw-la de_fw-la natali_fw-la svo_fw-la fonte_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o mention_v in_o socrates_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o canonibus_fw-la nimirum_fw-la jubentibus_fw-la proeter_fw-la romanum_fw-la nihil_fw-la decerni_fw-la pontificem_fw-la and_o in_o sozomen_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o concern_v which_o canon_n much_o stand_v upon_o finiendum_fw-la §_o 22._o n_o 1._o a_o digression_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o ancient_a canon_n sine_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la nihil_fw-la finiendum_fw-la give_v i_o leave_v to_o dilate_v a_o little_a before_o i_o produce_v any_o more_o authority_n nothing_o say_v some_o of_o great_a consequence_n for_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o also_o which_o shall_v universal_o oblige_v to_o be_v conclude_v without_o he_o that_o be_v without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o without_o ask_v his_o consent_n so_o calvin_n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 7._o s._n 8._o ut_fw-la absente_n romano_n episcopo_fw-la universale_fw-la de_fw-la religiose_fw-la decretum_fw-la non_fw-la fiat_fw-la siquidem_fw-la interest_n non_fw-la recuset_fw-la the_o same_o say_v dr._n field_n p._n 651._o no_o not_o only_o so_o for_o this_o as_o bellarmin_n reply_v will_v signify_v no_o more_o privilege_n to_o this_o see_v than_o any_o other_o patriarch_n have_v and_o why_o canonical_o and_o singular_o be_v that_o grant_v to_o one_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o in_o the_o second_o place_n therefore_o nothing_o to_o be_v conclude_v by_o council_n without_o he_o i._n e._n without_o his_o give_v his_o consent_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o former_a julius_n and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n urge_v it_o and_o that_o ancient_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v show_v by_o the_o frequent_a appeals_n of_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o so_o to_o other_o for_o redress_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o those_o council_n some_o of_o they_o in_o some_o sense_n general_n as_o the_o second_o ephesin_n council_n general_n for_o the_o meeting_n but_o not_o for_o the_o vote_n since_o neither_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n nor_o his_o legate_n nor_o the_o western_a bishop_n do_v vote_n with_o they_o when_o they_o think_v themselves_o injure_v thereby_o so_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n see_v leo_n epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la theodosium_n quia_fw-la &_o nostri_fw-la fideliter_fw-la reclamarunt_fw-la &_o eisdem_fw-la libellum_fw-la appellationis_fw-la flavianus_n episcopus_fw-la dedit_fw-la and_o conc._n chalced._n act._n 3._o and_o theodoret_n appeal_v to_o he_o from_o the_o second_o ephesin_n council_n which_o side_v with_o eutyches_n so_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n and_o chrysostom_n from_o several_a and_o numerous_a eastern_a council_n without_o his_o give_v his_o consent_n then_o nothing_o of_o moment_n stand_v firm_a but_o three_o without_o his_o give_v his_o consent_n indeed_o but_o so_o ample_o understand_v as_o that_o this_o his_o consent_n involve_v also_o that_o of_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n of_o his_o patriarchy_n few_o of_o which_o except_v the_o pope_n legate_n can_v be_v personal_o present_a at_o those_o remote_a council_n of_o the_o east_n or_o of_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o he_o can_v convenient_o call_v to_o council_n against_o who_o it_o be_v presume_v he_o will_v do_v nothing_o as_o a_o person_n stand_v whole_o singular_a and_o universal_o dissent_v from_o for_z these_o make_v so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o julius_n sozomen_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o esteem_v more_o numerous_a than_o the_o east_n it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o any_o thing_n of_o moment_n and_o worthy_a the_o cognizance_n of_o a_o general_n council_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o remove_v bishop_n of_o note_n from_o their_o seat_n or_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v cause_v great_a schism_n shall_v stand_v in_o force_n without_o their_o approbation_n and_o upon_o this_o that_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n so_o much_o urge_v just_o can_v have_v no_o force_n till_o afterward_o it_o be_v condescend_v to_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o as_o not_o he_o so_o neither_o the_o western_a bishop_n allow_v it_o neither_o upon_o this_o can_v the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a council_n be_v just_o call_v general_n no_o more_o than_o the_o 2d_o ephesin_n council_n which_o be_v never_o confirm_v be_v never_o account_v such_o when-as_a neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o his_o legate_n nor_o his_o western_a bishop_n will_v be_v present_a therein_o upon_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o oriental_n not_o the_o fide_fw-la wherein_o both_o side_n agree_v but_o de_fw-la personis_fw-la theodorus_n theodoret_n and_o iba_n until_o it_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v also_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o western_a party_n not_o long_o after_o the_o end_n thereof_o because_o they_o find_v it_o not_o so_o injurious_a to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o be_v at_o first_o fear_v in_o like_o manner_n as_o the_o first_o constantinopolitan_a council_n where_o none_o of_o the_o west_n be_v present_a be_v count_v the_o 2d_o general_n council_n from_o such_o a_o post-confirmation_n of_o the_o west_n see_v what_o be_v say_v below_o §_o 25_o n._n 3._o and_o §_o 26._o but_o perhaps_o we_o may_v ascend_v yet_o a_o step_n high_o 4._o nothing_o to_o be_v conclude_v by_o general_a council_n without_o his_o give_v his_o single_a personal_a consent_n 2._o §_o 22._o n._n 2._o though_o both_o western_a and_o eastern_a church_n be_v all_o unite_a in_o their_o vote_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n ever_o oppose_v such_o a_o universal_a vote_n where_o his_o western_a bishop_n be_v join_v with_o the_o east_n against_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o primacy_n of_o his_o see_n for_o so_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v order_v by_o ancient_a canon_n concern_v metropolitans_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o particular_a province_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v without_o they_o see_v conc._n antioch_n can_v 9_o and_o apostol_n can._n 35._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n give_v sic_fw-la enim_fw-la unanimitas_fw-la erit_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v order_v concern_v prince_n and_o their_o parliament_n for_o the_o more_o peaceable_a government_n of_o state_n and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o canon_n have_v the_o same_o meaning_n for_o st._n peter_n chair_n in_o respect_n of_o general_a council_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o as_o they_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o without_o he_o so_o neither_o may_v he_o without_o they_o i.e._n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o sit_v or_o assembly_n do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v obligatory_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o may_v indeed_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o council_n take_v care_n of_o the_o due_a observance_n of_o former_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o perhaps_o also_o for_o the_o present_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n see_v §_o 18._o and_o below_o §_o 34._o decide_v dubious_a matter_n upon_o appeal_n make_v to_o he_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n till_o such_o council_n meet_v for_o it_o be_v both_o necessary_a in_o general_n that_o some_o stand_a supreme_a tribunal_n there_o be_v where_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o general_a synod_n suit_n shall_v be_v final_o terminate_v and_o also_o the_o practice_n of_o appeals_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o matter_n of_o moment_n to_o rome_n do_v show_v his_o in_o particular_a to_o be_v that_o tribunal_n so_o metropolitans_n also_o do_v act_v single_a when_o their_o provincial_a council_n be_v not_o convene_v who_o in_o time_n of_o those_o council_n may_v act_v nothing_o without_o their_o concurrence_n but_o yet_o when_o a_o general_a council_n sit_v it_o may_v upon_o mature_a deliberation_n reverse_v any_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v without_o it_o correct_v any_o error_n he_o have_v commit_v neither_o do_v his_o law_n prescribe_v to_o it_o to_o which_o purpose_n hear_v what_o s._n austin_n say_v epistle_n 162._o in_o a_o judgement_n give_v against_o the_o donatist_n before_o the_o nicen_n council_n by_o the_o roman_a and_o some_o other_o bishop_n ecce_fw-la putemus_fw-la illos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la qui_fw-la romae_fw-la judicarunt_fw-la non_fw-la bonos_fw-es judices_fw-la fuisse_fw-la restabat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la plenarium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universae_fw-la concilium_fw-la nicaenum_n ubi_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la judicibus_fw-la causa_fw-la possit_fw-la agitari_fw-la &_o si_fw-mi male_a judicare_fw-la convicti_fw-la essent_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententiae_fw-la solverentur_fw-la solverentur_fw-la therefore_o till_o such_o council_n such_o sentence_n be_v oblige_v the_o issue_n therefore_o of_o such_o mutual_o limit_a power_n be_v only_o this_o which_o can_v neither_o damage_v the_o church_n doctrine_n

etc._n etc._n conclude_v nec_fw-la enim_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la unum_fw-la christum_fw-la unum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la unum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la vnum_fw-la i._n e._n i_o suppose_v unum_fw-la supereminent_a in_o power_n to_o the_o rest_n the_o better_a to_o preserve_v the_o church_n unity_n §_o 33_o last_o the_o passage_n of_o those_o ancient_n who_o be_v in_o some_o difference_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o upbraid_v he_o for_o challenge_v such_o power_n seem_v to_o i_o good_a argument_n that_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o church_n and_o bishop_n be_v then_o so_o early_o assume_v by_o he_o so_o tertullian_n the_o pudicitia_n c._n 21._o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o age_n when_o now_o a_o montanist_n and_o rigid_o oppose_v the_o absolution_n and_o restitution_n to_o the_o church_n of_o lapse_v christian_n though_o penitent_n which_o thing_n be_v practise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n mention_n there_o in_o irony_n his_o title_n of_o pontifex_n maximus_n and_o episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la and_o thus_o expostulate_v with_o he_o vnde_fw-la hoc_fw-la jus_o ecclesiae_fw-la i._n e._n of_o absolve_v such_o sinner_n usurpa_v si_fw-mi quia_fw-la dixerit_fw-la petro_n dominus_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la tibi_fw-la dedi_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la vel_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la alligaveris_fw-la etc._n etc._n qualis_fw-la es_fw-la evertens_fw-mi atque_fw-la commutans_fw-la manifestam_fw-la domini_fw-la intentionem_fw-la personaliter_fw-la hoc_fw-la petro_n conferentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o note_n that_o tertullian_n here_o in_o the_o protestant_n judgement_n err_v absolution_n of_o sinner_n penitent_a being_n not_o personal_a to_o peter_n or_o the_o apostle_n but_o common_a not_o only_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o all_o the_o successive_a clergy_n for_o ever_o so_o firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n cappadociae_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o st._n cyprian_n the_o 75th_o among_o cyprian_n when_o very_o passionate_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptise_v those_o former_o baptise_a only_a by_o heretic_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o eus_n ec._n h._n l._n 7._o c._n 4._o either_o punish_v or_o threaten_v with_o excommunication_n by_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o and_o also_o be_v his_o opposite_a in_o the_o controversy_n about_o easter_n thus_o inveigh_v against_o he_o ego_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la just_a indignor_fw-la quod_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-fr episcopatus_fw-la svi_fw-la loco_fw-la gloriatur_fw-la &_o se_fw-la successionem_fw-la petri_n tenere_fw-la contendit_fw-la super_fw-la quem_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la collocata_fw-la sunt_fw-la multas_fw-la alius_fw-la petras_n inducat_fw-la &_o ecclesiarum_fw-la multarum_fw-la nova_fw-la aedificia_fw-la constituat_fw-la dum_fw-la esse_fw-la illic_fw-la i.e._n heretical_a church_n baptisma_fw-la sva_fw-la authoritate_fw-la defendit_fw-la stephanus_n qui_fw-la per_fw-la successionem_fw-la cathedram_fw-la petri_n habere_fw-la se_fw-la praedicat_fw-la nullo_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la zelo_fw-la exeitatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n i.e._n in_o disallow_v and_o null_v their_o baptism_n eos_n autem_fw-la qui_fw-la romae_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la ea_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la observare_fw-la quae_fw-la sint_fw-la ab_fw-la origine_fw-la tradita_fw-la &_o frustra_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la praetendere_fw-la scire_fw-la quis_fw-la etiam_fw-la inde_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o he_o blame_v their_o keep_n of_o easter_n different_o from_o other_o in_o the_o asian_a church_n qui_fw-la gloriatur_fw-la qui_fw-la praedicat_fw-la qui_fw-la praetendit_fw-la therefore_o such_o title_n and_o such_o gloriation_n there_o be_v and_o such_o authority_n challenge_v by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o he_o call_v in_o that_o epistle_n ruptio_fw-la pacis_fw-la long_o before_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o pretend_a apostolical_a tradition_n of_o these_o bishop_n though_o by_o these_o mistake_a man_n censure_v and_o oppose_v yet_o by_o the_o orthodox_n follow_v and_o embrace_v §_o 34_o as_o for_o the_o two_o place_n urge_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n against_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o any_o such_o power_n or_o superiority_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o another_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o one_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o his_o work_n wherein_o be_v precedent_n he_o say_v neminem_fw-la judicantes_fw-la aut_fw-la a_o jure_fw-la communionis_fw-la aliquem_fw-la si_fw-la diversum_fw-la senserit_fw-la amoventes_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la quisquam_fw-la nostrum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la constituit_fw-la aut_fw-la tyrannico_fw-la terrrore_fw-la ad_fw-la obsequendi_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la collegas_fw-la suos_fw-la adigit_fw-la quando_fw-la habeat_fw-la omnis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la pro_fw-la licentia_fw-la libertatis_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la suae_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la proprium_fw-la tamque_fw-la judicari_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quam_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la potest_fw-la judicare_fw-la sed_fw-la expectemus_fw-la universi_fw-la judicium_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la qui_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o solus_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la de_fw-la actu_fw-la nostro_fw-la judicandi_fw-la and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o close_a of_o he_o and_o the_o council_n epistle_n to_o stephen_n epistle_n 72._o where_o he_o say_v haec_fw-la ad_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la frater_fw-la charissime_fw-la i.e._n stephano_n pertulimus_fw-la credentes_fw-la etiam_fw-la tibi_fw-la pro_fw-la religionis_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la veritate_fw-la placere_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o religiosa_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o vera_fw-la sunt_fw-la caeterum_fw-la scimus_fw-la quosdam_fw-la quod_fw-la semel_fw-la imbiberint_fw-la nolle_fw-la disponere_fw-la nec_fw-la proposstum_fw-la s●um_fw-la facile_fw-la mutare_fw-la sed_fw-la salvo_fw-la inter_fw-la collegas_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o concordiae_fw-la vinculo_fw-la quaedam_fw-la propria_fw-la retinere_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o re_fw-la nec_fw-la nos_fw-la vim_o cviquam_fw-la facimus_fw-la aut_fw-la legem_fw-la damus_fw-la cum_fw-la habeat_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la administratione_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la suae_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la iberum_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la praepositus_fw-la or_o bishop_n rationem_fw-la actus_fw-la svi_fw-la domino_fw-la redditurus_fw-la in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o place_n the_o father_n speak_v of_o all_o bishop_n have_v their_o free_a vote_n in_o the_o council_n none_o lord_v it_o over_o the_o rest_n nor_o they_o to_o give_v account_n of_o such_o vote_n save_v to_o god_n alone_o this_o seem_v clear_a from_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v superest_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la ipsa_fw-la re_fw-la singuli_fw-la quid_fw-la sentiamus_fw-la proferamus_fw-la neminem_fw-la judicantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o word_n they_o be_v please_v not_o to_o mention_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o second_o he_o only_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o council_n that_o they_o do_v not_o vim_o facere_fw-la nor_o legem_fw-la dare_v cviquam_fw-la collegarum_fw-la by_o which_o colleague_n he_o mean_v not_o stephen_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o foreign_a but_o only_o some_o african_a bishop_n who_o have_v no_o such_o former_a custom_n of_o rebaptise_v any_o dissent_v from_o that_o council_n judgement_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v both_o from_o the_o word_n precede_v here_o credimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la placere_fw-la and_o from_o the_o former_a epistle_n 71._o to_o quintus_n where_o he_o say_v nescio_fw-la qua_fw-la praesumptione_n ducuntur_fw-la quidam_fw-la de_fw-la collegis_fw-la nostris_fw-la ut_fw-la putent_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la apud_fw-la haereticos_fw-la tincti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quando_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la venerint_fw-la baptizari_fw-la non_fw-la oportere_fw-la this_o being_n speak_v of_o his_o colleague_n et_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la illis_fw-la patrocinium_fw-la de_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sva_fw-la praestat_fw-la cedit_fw-la illis_fw-la &_o consentit_fw-la &c._n &c._n this_o being_n speak_v of_o stephen_n who_o countenance_v his_o african_a colleague_n but_o be_v these_o colleague_n who_o they_o please_v of_o they_o i_o ask_v be_v they_o subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o this_o council_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v then_o legem_fw-la non_fw-la damus_fw-la must_v not_o be_v make_v equivalent_a to_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la dare_v and_o in_o doubtful_a matter_n as_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v on_o cyprian_n side_n go_v against_o the_o former_a general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n except_o that_o of_o his_o predecessor_n it_o be_v many_o time_n great_a prudence_n legem_fw-la non_fw-la dare_v where_o there_o be_v a_o legislative_a power_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o subordinate_a then_o indeed_o non_fw-la licuit_fw-la legem_fw-la illis_fw-la dare_v but_o this_o rule_n non_fw-la licet_fw-la etc._n etc._n can_v be_v extend_v to_o other_o governor_n where_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o other_o to_o they_o now_o as_o there_o be_v bishop_n and_o council_n coequal_a who_o therefore_o may_v not_o give_v the_o law_n to_o one_o another_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o diocese_n or_o one_o provincial_a council_n can_v regulate_v another_o so_o there_o be_v bishop_n and_o council_n superior_a to_o other_o as_o above_o a_o ordinary_a bishop_n be_v metropolitans_n primat_n patriarch_n above_o council_n provincial_a be_v patria_fw-la shall_fw-mi general_n therefore_o either_o s._n cyprian_n word_n must_v not_o be_v so_o far_o extend_v as_o to_o assert_v

nation_n who_o have_v make_v resistance_n to_o their_o patriareh_n in_o some_o injunction_n conceive_v by_o they_o not_o canonical_a yet_o continue_v still_o their_o obedience_n in_o the_o rest_n consider_v the_o late_o contest_v of_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n and_o the_o present_a opposal_n both_o of_o france_n and_o spain_n in_o some_o matter_n see_v vind._n 7._o c._n how_o can_v the_o bishop_n then_o reasonable_o make_v use_n of_o those_o example_n wherein_o vindic._n 7._o c._n he_o have_v copious_o show_v other_o prince_n cast_v off_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n and_o oppression_n to_o have_v retain_v still_o submission_n to_o his_o supremacy_n to_o prove_v or_o countenance_n that_o hen._n 8._o might_n lawful_o cast_v off_o both_o those_o and_o also_o his_o supremacy_n especial_o since_o it_o can_v be_v show_v but_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o in_o his_o power_n who_o have_v the_o sword_n to_o cast_v off_o only_o so_o much_o as_o he_o please_v and_o retain_v the_o rest_n unless_o the_o sword_n in_o england_n can_v divide_v usurpation_n and_o lawful_a right_n as_o beyond_o the_o sea_n now_o it_o do_v and_o do_v here_o before_o hen._n 8._o but_o must_v necessary_o cut_v off_o both_o at_o once_o as_o this_o p._n 253_o when_o a_o steward_n choose_v in_o trust_n by_o his_o fellow-servant_n violate_v his_o trust_n and_o usurp_v a_o dominion_n &c_n &c_n it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o duty_n but_o fidelity_n for_o such_o servant_n to_o subtract_v their_o obedience_n from_o he_o but_o what_o when_o most_o of_o the_o servant_n say_v he_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o those_o matter_n wherein_o the_o rest_n accuse_v he_o and_o therefore_o continue_v their_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o also_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o family_n have_v order_v that_o the_o rest_n in_o all_o difference_n shall_v be_v sway_v with_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o major_a part_n shall_v not_o this_o small_a part_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o whole_a and_o reject_v their_o governor_n and_o set_v up_o another_o steward_n of_o their_o own_o or_o every_o one_o assume_v to_o be_v his_o own_o master_n be_v hold_v guilty_a of_o make_v a_o division_n in_o the_o family_n so_o p._n 129._o and_o p._n 134._o many_o extortion_n and_o rapine_n and_o violation_n of_o right_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a commit_v by_o such_o patriarch_n be_v urge_v but_o will_v these_o thing_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n make_v a_o rejection_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o such_o authority_n lawful_a be_v it_o a_o good_a argument_n against_o a_o king_n he_o have_v be_v tyrannous_a or_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o law_n therefore_o depose_v he_o and_o his_o succession_n or_o hereafter_o yield_v he_o no_o obedience_n where_o due_a by_o the_o law_n or_o against_o bishop_n they_o have_v usurp_v some_o unjust_a power_n or_o otherways_o much_o violate_v their_o function_n therefore_o root_n out_o episcopacy_n and_o yield_v no_o more_o though_o never_o so_o canonical_a obedience_n unto_o they_o thus_o as_o we_o have_v measure_v to_o other_o it_o have_v be_v mete_v to_o we_o again_o but_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o obedience_n such_o as_o be_v canonical_a to_o patriarch_n infer_v the_o violation_n of_o any_o civil_a right_n the_o contrary_n i_o think_v be_v show_v elsewhere_o in_o authority_n of_o clergy_n derive_v from_o christ_n more_o at_o large_a whither_o i_o remit_v you_o though_o perhaps_o this_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o answer_v it_o that_o general_a council_n who_o make_v the_o canon_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o he_o nay_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o such_o preeminence_n as_o not_o the_o canon_n but_o only_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a writer_n more_o obsequious_a to_o the_o papacy_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v injurious_a to_o civil_a right_n yet_o the_o bishop_n himself_o after_o some_o vehemency_n against_o they_o seem_v to_o wipe_v off_o this_o aspersion_n in_o say_v thus_o vindic._n 8._o c._n p._n 243._o the_o best_a be_v that_o they_o who_o give_v these_o exorbitant_a privilege_n to_o pope_n do_v it_o with_o so_o many_o caution_n and_o reservation_n that_o they_o such_o privilege_n as_o they_o give_v he_o signify_v nothing_o and_o may_v be_v take_v away_o with_o as_o much_o ease_n as_o they_o be_v give_v which_o afterward_o he_o show_v in_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o infallibility_n and_o his_o temporal_a power_n do_v pope_n practice_n therefore_o only_o what_o these_o write_v much_o wrong_n can_v not_o be_v do_v again_o in_o his_o replication_n to_o bishop_n of_o chalced._n p._n 230._o it_o be_v urge_v that_o to_o who_o a_o kingdom_n be_v grant_v all_o necessary_a power_n be_v grant_v without_o which_o a_o kingdom_n can_v be_v govern_v and_o p._n 238._o that_o have_v the_o britannic_a church_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o general_a council_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n to_o subtract_v their_o obedience_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o have_v erect_v a_o new_a primate_n at_o home_n among_o themselves_o upon_o the_o great_a mutation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o great_a variation_n of_o affair_n since_o those_o time_n for_o to_o persist_v say_v he_o p._n 241._o in_o a_o old_a observation_n when_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v quite_o change_v and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o observation_n be_v make_v call_v upon_o we_o for_o a_o alteration_n be_v not_o obedience_n but_o obstinacy_n and_o p._n 243._o we_o pursue_v the_o same_o end_n with_o they_o i._n e._n general_n council_n that_o be_v the_o conform_v of_o the_o one_o regiment_n i._n e._n the_o ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o other_o i._n e._n the_o civil_a thus_o he_o for_o prince_n take_v away_o the_o bish_n of_o rome_n authority_n suppose_v general_a council_n have_v confer_v any_o upon_o he_o yet_o p._n 293._o speak_v of_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n that_o no_o foreign_a prelate_n ought_v to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n he_o say_v a_o general_n council_n be_v neither_o include_v here_o nor_o intend_v to_o which_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church-canon_n detract_n from_o prince_n any_o of_o that_o power_n without_o which_o a_o kingdom_n be_v not_o governable_a that_o the_o division_n of_o one_o empire_n into_o many_o dominion_n do_v not_o necessary_o require_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v in_o those_o state_n which_o conform_v to_o these_o canon_n still_o subsist_v and_o flourish_v without_o any_o disturbance_n of_o the_o civil_a peace_n but_o quaere_fw-la whether_o the_o throwing-off_a these_o canon_n have_v not_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o kingdom_n who_o ruin_n take_v its_o beginning_n from_o division_n in_o religion_n that_o the_o church_n end_n in_o constitute_v i_o say_v not_o of_o metropolitans_n or_o primat_n but_o of_o superior_a patriarch_n above_o they_o and_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a supreme_a to_o who_o from_o several_a country_n may_v be_v the_o last_o appeal_n of_o great_a controversy_n in_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o conform_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o the_o civil_a which_o end_n the_o bishop_n plead_v but_o the_o conserve_n of_o the_o church_n though_o sojourn_v under_o never_o so_o many_o temporal_a sceptre_n still_o as_o one_o body_n and_o government_n unite_v in_o itself_o free_a from_o be_v divide_v and_o cantonize_v which_o end_n be_v frustrate_v if_o so_o many_o prince_n as_o there_o be_v there_o become_v so_o many_o independent_a ecclesiastical_a supremes_n nay_o but_o rather_o the_o more_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v multiply_v the_o more_o need_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o but_o one_o or_o a_o few_o supremes_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v so_o many_o mode_n or_o sect_n in_o christianity_n as_o there_o be_v prince_n so_o vindic._n p_o 145._o many_o inconvenience_n by_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v urge_v that_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exercise_v it_o it_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o right_a end_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o discipline_n in_o part_n be_v to_o preserve_v public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n to_o retain_v subject_n in_o due_a obedience_n and_o to_o oblige_v people_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n more_o conscientious_o see_v likewise_o p._n 146._o to_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o patriarch_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v as_o one_o patriarch_n may_v use_v it_o culpable_o so_o the_o next_o may_v use_v it_o just_o but_o the_o foreignness_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n be_v no_o way_n guilty_a of_o the_o thing_n here_o object_v nay_o where_o be_v these_o end_n of_o discipline_n more_o fail_v than_o where_o this_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n have_v be_v banish_v do_v not_o we_o see_v in_o other_o kingdom_n

emperor_n after_o 1080_o what_o be_v establish_v by_o such_o a_o synod_n not_o general_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o overthrow_v any_o former_a right_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v balsamon_n a_o late_a greek_a writer_n authority_n much_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o in_o this_o controversy_n neither_o speak_v he_o home_o in_o this_o point_n whether_o the_o patriarch_n be_v to_o admit_v what_o the_o emperor_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o he_o have_v represent_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o 12_o canon_n in_o the_o 17_o canon_n and_o the_o 38th_o in_o trullo_n here_o be_v only_o upon_o the_o emperor_n building_n a_o new_a city_n or_o perhaps_o upon_o his_o transfer_v the_o civil_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o have_v the_o seat_n of_o judicature_n etc._n etc._n from_o one_o city_n in_o a_o province_n unto_o another_o and_o upon_o this_o subject_n some_o other_o inferior_a city_n or_o town_n call_v parochia_n when_o be_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o ordinary_a bishop_n see_v hammond_n schism_n p._n 57_o unto_o it_o the_o subject_n also_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o parochiae_fw-la under_o that_o city_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n where_o note_n first_o that_o these_o canon_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o parochial_a bishop_n to_o new_a metropolitan_o where_o new_a city_n be_v build_v and_o not_o of_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o old_a which_o the_o 12_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n so_o express_o oppose_v second_o only_o of_o subject_v parochial_a bishop_n to_o new_a metropolitan_o not_o of_o subject_v metropolitans_n to_o new_a patriarch_n nor_o yet_o to_o new_a primate_fw-la for_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o this_o very_a council_n that_o make_v this_o canon_n never_o dream_v of_o any_o power_n the_o emperor_n have_v to_o erect_v a_o new_a patriarch_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o §_o 43._o and_o much_o less_o leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o confirm_v these_o canon_n yet_o vehement_o oppose_v the_o council_n seek_v to_o erect_v constantinople_n into_o a_o patriarchy_n much_o more_o will_v he_o have_v oppose_v the_o emperor_n three_o whatever_o privilege_n the_o emperor_n here_o receive_v methinks_v their_o order_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v subsequatur_fw-la be_v far_o from_o sound_v that_o they_o yield_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o right_n as_o dr._n hammond_n expound_v it_o schis_fw-la p._n 119._o but_o then_o if_o the_o emperor_n hold_v such_o privilege_n from_o the_o church_n the_o church_n when_o they_o please_v may_v resume_v this_o power_n for_o so_o himself_o argue_v concern_v any_o privilege_n which_o secular_a prince_n have_v former_o concede_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o hear_v what_o the_o 21th_o canon_n of_o the_o 8_o general_n council_n say_v if_o we_o will_v trust_v late_a council_n not_o far_o distant_a in_o time_n better_o to_o understand_v the_o concession_n of_o former_a definimus_fw-la neminem_fw-la prorsus_fw-la mundi_fw-la potentium_fw-la quenquam_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la patriarchalibus_fw-la sedibus_fw-la praesunt_fw-la inhonorare_fw-la aut_fw-la movere_fw-la a_o proprio_fw-la throno_fw-la tentare_fw-la sed_fw-la omni_fw-la reverentia_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la dignos_fw-la judicare_fw-la praecipue_fw-la quidem_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la papam_fw-la senioris_fw-la romae_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o 45_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n mention_v afterward_o by_o the_o doctor_n p._n 120_o etc._n etc._n the_o power_n of_o change_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o divide_v one_o province_n into_o many_o as_o likewise_o the_o presenting_z of_o particular_a person_n to_o several_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n which_o also_o private_a patron_n do_v without_o claim_v any_o superiority_n in_o church-matter_n some_o of_o which_o seem_v of_o small_a consequence_n as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n yet_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n just_o transact_v by_o the_o prince_n sole_a authority_n without_o the_o approbation_n first_o of_o church-governor_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v act_v by_o the_o church_n alone_o the_o prince_n gainsaying_n if_o he_o be_v either_o heathen_a or_o heretic_n which_o also_o show_v his_o power_n when_o orthodox_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v only_o executive_a and_o dependent_a on_o the_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n no_o person_n be_v or_o at_o least_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v into_o any_o church-dignity_n without_o the_o authoritative_a consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o if_o they_o reject_v such_o person_n though_o present_v by_o prince_n as_o unorthodox_n or_o otherwise_o unfit_a they_o can_v be_v invest_v in_o such_o office_n hear_v what_o the_o 8_o general_n council_n say_v of_o this_o matter_n can._n 22._o sancta_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la synodus_fw-la definit_a neminem_fw-la laicorum_fw-la principum_fw-la vel_fw-la potentum_fw-la semet_fw-la inserere_fw-la electioni_fw-la vel_fw-la promotioni_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la vel_fw-la metropolitae_n aut_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ne_fw-la videlicet_fw-la etc._n etc._n praesertim_fw-la cum_fw-la nullam_fw-la in_o talibus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quenquam_fw-la potestativorum_fw-la vel_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la laicorum_fw-la habere_fw-la conveniat_fw-la quisquis_fw-la autem_fw-la saecularium_fw-la principum_fw-la &_o potentum_fw-la vel_fw-la alterius_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la laicae_fw-la adversus_fw-la communionem_fw-la ac_fw-la consentaneam_fw-la atque_fw-la canonicam_fw-la electionem_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la ordinis_fw-la agere_fw-la tentaverit_fw-la anathema_n sit_v the_o transplant_n of_o bishopric_n and_o division_n of_o province_n probable_o be_v never_o order_v by_o prince_n but_o either_o first_o propose_v or_o assented-to_a by_o the_o clergy_n see_v that_o instance_n of_o anselm_n hammond_n of_o schis_fw-la p._n 122._o or_o upon_o some_o more_o general_a grant_n indulgent_o make_v to_o some_o pious_a prince_n from_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o church_n though_o historian_n common_o in_o relation_n of_o such_o fact_n mention_v only_o the_o king_n power_n as_o by_o who_o more_o apparent_a and_o effectual_a authority_n such_o thing_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o which_o thing_n negative_a argument_n that_o such_o person_n as_o be_v not_o mention_v do_v not_o concur_v especial_o when_o they_o be_v mention_v to_o concur_v in_o some_o other_o act_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v very_o fallacious_a but_o imagine_v we_o once_o the_o power_n of_o erect_v patriarchy_n and_o primacy_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o bestow_n and_o transfer_v the_o several_a privilege_n thereof_o sole_o cast_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o secular_a prince_n and_o then_o this_o prince_n not_o orthodox_n a_o supposition_n possible_a and_o what_o confusion_n and_o mischief_n must_v it_o need_v produce_v in_o such_o a_o body_n as_o the_o church_n strict_o tie_v in_o canonical_a obedidience_n to_o such_o superior_n and_o submit_v to_o their_o judgement_n and_o decision_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n by_o which_o the_o king_n may_v sway_v the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n what_o way_n he_o please_v unless_o we_o will_v imagine_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o ecclesiastic_n at_o all_o of_o his_o own_o persuasion_n who_o he_o may_v surrogate_v into_o the_o place_n of_o those_o who_o gainsay_v such_o be_v the_o time_n of_o constantius_n and_o by_o such_o violent_a and_o uncanonical_a expulsion_n and_o intrusion_n of_o prelate_n the_o face_n of_o religion_n be_v see_v change_v and_o rechanged_n so_o often_o here_o in_o england_n within_o a_o few_o year_n according_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o present_a prince_n as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o she_o no_o certain_a form_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o have_v see_v do_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o our_o own_o day_n the_o remove_n induct_a depose_v promote_a ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o the_o secular_a power_n please_v be_v also_o a_o change_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n as_o it_o please_v thus_o much_o to_o what_o dr._n hammond_n have_v say_v schis_fw-la p._n 120_o etc._n etc._n §_o 46_o last_o schis_fw-la p._n 125._o he_o make_v three_o instance_n in_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o fact_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o in_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o their_o authority_n be_v supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a and_o therefore_o may_v erect_v patriarchy_n his_o word_n there_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n be_v supreme_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o cause_n even_o those_o of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a as_o appear_v among_o the_o jewish_a king_n in_o scripture_n david_n order_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n solomon_n consecrate_v the_o temple_n hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 2_o king_n 18._o and_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 22._o order_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o so_o st._n paul_n appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o caesar_n so_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

under_o several_a other_o law_n beside_o that_o of_o nature_n write_v in_o every_o man_n conscience_n rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o law_n and_o rule_n of_o worship_n reveal_v and_o deliver_v by_o god_n to_o adam_n himself_o at_o first_o or_o to_o other_o holy_a man_n even_o of_o the_o first_o time_n and_o many_o of_o these_o law_n the_o same_o with_o those_o after_o ward_v record_v by_o moses_n so_o for_o the_o church_n we_o find_v righteous_a abel_n serve_v god_n in_o a_o way_n well_o please_v to_o he_o and_o offer_v acceptable_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o early_a type_n of_o our_o saviour_n slay_a and_o martyr_v by_o the_o nead_n of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o church_n persecutor_n out_o of_o envy_n to_o his_o sanctity_n heb._n 11.4_o 1_o joh._n 3.12_o upon_o his_o death_n seth_n raise_v in_o his_o stead_n a_o father_n of_o the_o holy_a race_n gen._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o his_o son_n enos_n the_o first_o more_o eminent_a public_a preacher_n of_o righteousness_n see_v 2_o pet._n 2.5_o in_o who_o time_n it_o be_v say_v that_o people_n now_o begin_v more_o public_o to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4.26_o enoch_n the_o five_o from_o he_o a_o prophet_n judas_n 14._o and_o in_o a_o most_o singular_a manner_n pious_a gen._n 5.24_o heb._n 11.5_o 6._o the_o eight_o from_o enos_n noah_n again_o a_o famous_a preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o in_o who_o time_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o a_o special_a name_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gen._n 5.2_o from_o he_o again_o we_o find_v the_o church_n continue_v to_o abraham_n a_o prophet_n gen._n 20.7_o psal_n 105.15_o in_o who_o time_n also_o be_v melchisedech_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n gen._n 14.18_o and_o to_o abraham_n we_o find_v a_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n of_o the_o never-failing_a of_o his_o seed_n i._n e._n of_o the_o child_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o holy_a religion_n i._n e._n of_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o this_o spiritual_a seed_n begin_v to_o cease_v among_o the_o jew_n than_o it_o be_v continue_v to_o he_o still_o among_o the_o gentile_n see_v rom._n 4.12_o 16.17_o gal._n 3.7_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 4._o joh._n 8._o 39.44_o luk._n 19.9_o §_o 5_o this_o for_o the_o old_a church_n next_o for_o the_o old_a law_n rule_n and_o government_n under_o which_o it_o live_v we_o find_v early_a mention_n of_o several_a of_o these_o long_a before_o moses_n his_o commit_v they_o to_o record_v of_o holy_a person_n priest_n prophet_n intercessor_n gen._n 14_o 18.-20.7_a 17._o exod._n 19.22_o 24.5_o of_o holy_a time_n gen._n 2.3_o exod._n 16.23_o of_o holy_a place_n gen._n 4.12_o 14_o 16_o 28.17-35.1_a 12_o 6.-26.25_a ex._n 3.5_o of_o altar_n gen._n 8.20_o which_o the_o patriarch_n build_v in_o such_o place_n where_o god_n appear_v to_o they_o gen._n 12_o 6.-26.25_a or_o where_o they_o make_v a_o long_a abode_n gen._n 12_o 8.-13.4_a 18._o of_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o firstling_n and_o of_o the_o far_o gen._n 4.3_o 4._o burn_a offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n gen._n 8.20_o exod._n 5_o 1.-10.25_a the_o bird_n in_o sacrifice_n not_o divide_v gen._n 15.10_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o command_v in_o leu._n 1.17_o of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n gen._n 7.2_o and_o of_o not_o eat_v the_o blood_n gen._n 9.4_o of_o purifying_n cleansing_n change_v their_o garment_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 2._o of_o tithe_n pay_v to_o the_o priest_n gen._n 14.20_o of_o make_v vow_n gen._n 28.20_o of_o not_o match_v with_o unbeliever_n gen._n 6.2_o comp_n 1._o of_o the_o brother_n raise_v of_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n gen._n 38_o 8.comp_n deut._n 25.5_o thus_o then_o from_o the_o beginning_n god_n have_v a_o church_n have_v preacher_n and_o priest_n and_o certain_a rule_n of_o his_o due_a worship_n 2._o in_o these_o time_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o people_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n worship_n be_v cast_v whole_o upon_o the_o instruction_n and_o doctrine_n tradition_n and_o dictate_v of_o their_o guide_n for_o know_v their_o duty_n without_o any_o write_a record_n or_o law_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o these_o thing_n transcend_v to_o examine_v these_o by_o and_o suppose_v that_o there_o shall_v have_v happen_v to_o have_v be_v concern_v any_o particular_a two_o contrary_a tradition_n among_o these_o teacher_n in_o all_o reason_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v follow_v the_o former_a and_o more_o universal_a here_o also_o we_o may_v presume_v that_o these_o father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o sufficient_o assist_v by_o god_n to_o deliver_v always_o to_o the_o people_n all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n since_o they_o have_v no_o other_o director_n to_o repair_v to_o §_o 6_o 2._o to_o let_v these_o obscure_a time_n pass_v and_o to_o come_v to_o those_o under_o the_o law_n write_v which_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n a_o more_o express_a type_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o this_o law_n seem_v much_o more_o punctual_o and_o methodical_o commit_v to_o write_v as_o to_o the_o rule_n thereof_o than_o the_o gospel_n be_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o certain_a court_n appoint_v for_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o in_o difficult_a matter_n which_o office_n at_o first_o we_o find_v moses_n who_o also_o have_v continual_a recourse_n to_o god_n in_o his_o doubt_n to_o have_v execute_v for_o some_o time_n both_o for_o religious_a and_o for_o civil_a cause_n alone_o to_o who_o say_v the_o text_n exod._n 18.16_o the_o people_n when_o they_o have_v a_o matter_n come_v and_o he_o make_v they_o know_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n afterward_o to_o ease_v he_o of_o this_o great_a burden_n especial_o as_o to_o ordinary_a civil_a matter_n we_o find_v by_o jethro_n advice_n but_o also_o god_n approbation_n other_o able_a man_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n and_o set_v over_o ten_o fifty_n hundreds_n and_o thousand_o to_o decide_v the_o easy_a matter_n but_o to_o bring_v the_o hard_a still_o to_o moses_n exod._n 18.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o still_o alone_o to_o be_v for_o the_o people_n to_o god_n ward_n to_o bring_v the_o cause_n unto_o god_n teach_v they_o ordinance_n and_o show_v they_o the_o work_n that_o they_o must_v do_v exod._n 18.19_o 20._o afterward_o yet_o more_o to_o ease_v he_o in_o these_o more_o difficult_a matter_n we_o find_v by_o god_n appointment_n seventy_o elder_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o former_a officer_n and_o judge_n more_o immediate_o to_o assist_v he_o which_o seventy_o elder_n to_o enable_v they_o for_o this_o high_a employment_n have_v part_n of_o moses_n his_o spirit_n take_v and_o put_v upon_o they_o which_o spirit_n at_o the_o first_o show_v wonderful_a effect_n in_o they_o and_o magnify_v they_o before_o the_o people_n as_o christ_n the_o prophet_n who_o moses_n resemble_v deut._n 18.15_o his_o spirit_n also_o do_v at_o first_o when_o it_o be_v derive_v on_o the_o chief_a evangelical_n judge_n and_o magistrate_n act._n 2._o see_v numb_a 11.14_o 16_o etc._n etc._n §_o 7_o thus_o it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o wilderness_n again_o when_o the_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o rest_n here_o we_o find_v beside_o the_o inferior_a judge_n distribute_v in_o the_o country_n deut._n 16.18_o by_o god_n command_n a_o stand_a court_n establish_v in_o that_o city_n where_o god_n settle_v his_o sanctuary_n and_o presence_n that_o they_o also_o may_v there_o consult_v he_o in_o their_o difficulty_n establish_v i_o say_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n in_o all_o matter_n too_o hard_a for_o the_o other_o and_o we_o find_v all_o person_n oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o stand_v to_o their_o decision_n see_v for_o this_o deut._n 17_o 8_o etc._n etc._n if_o there_o arise_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o thou_o i._n e._n the_o inferior_a country-judge_n deuter._n 16.18_o in_o judgement_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o plea_n and_o plea_n or_o between_o stroke_n and_o strike_v or_o leper_n and_o leper_n what_o in_o these_o be_v permit_v or_o prohibit_v excusable_a or_o punishable_a or_o in_o what_o manner_n punishable_a according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v matter_n of_o controversy_n within_o thy_o gate_n or_o as_o the_o vulgar_a &_o judicum_fw-la intra_fw-la portas_fw-la tuas_fw-la videris_fw-la verba_fw-la variari_fw-la thou_o shall_v then_o arise_v and_o get_v thou_o up_o unto_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o thou_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o unto_o the_o judge_n that_o chief_n secular_a magistrate_n or_o his_o substitute_n because_o the_o matter_n bring_v before_o this_o court_n be_v sometime_o relate_v to_o god_n sometime_o to_o the_o king_n law_n cause_n some_o ecclesiastical_a some_o civi_fw-la that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o sentence_n

be_v jehojada_n the_o high_a priest_n a_o extraordinary_a person_n 2_o chron._n 24.15_o who_o aftersward_o reform_v the_o church_n 2_o chron._n 23._o to_o joash_n revolt_a after_o jehoiadah_n death_n be_v send_v the_o prophet_n zechariah_n jehoiadah_n son_n 2_o chron._n 24.20_o to_o amaziah_n also_o when_o he_o in_o his_o late_a day_n turn_v aside_o be_v another_o prophet_n send_v 2_o chron._n 25.15_o afterward_o god_n send_v zechariah_n a_o prophet_n for_o the_o guide_n of_o vzziah_n his_o son_n who_o after_o zechariah_n death_n presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o holy_a thing_n be_v sharp_o rebuke_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o zealous_a priest_n 2_o chron._n 26.5_o 17_o 20._o in_o wicked_a ahaz'_v time_n be_v many_o prophet_n send_v in_o a_o time_n of_o much_o iniquity_n hosea_n amos_n micha_n isaiah_n and_o other_o of_o the_o minor_a prophet_n then_o or_o soon_o to_o manasses_n also_o and_o the_o people_n of_o his_o day_n be_v prophet_n send_v see_v 2_o king_n 21.10_o and_o 2_o chron._n 33.10_o who_o speak_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v last_o in_o the_o time_n after_o josiah_n be_v the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n ezechiel_n zephaniah_n and_o other_o rise_v betimes_o and_o send_v his_o messenger_n because_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o people_n and_o on_o his_o dwelling-place_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 36.15_o and_o to_o these_o extraordinary_a prophet_n be_v forerunner_n and_o type_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o great_a prophet_n that_o be_v promise_v deut._n 18.15_o 18._o where_o those_o who_o well-inclined_a go_v with_o great_a reverence_n to_o resort_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o they_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n upon_o sin_n preach_v repentance_n and_o upon_o it_o eternal_a redemption_n by_o the_o future_a messiah_n see_v ezech._n 8.1_o 33.31_o jer._n 36._o 2_o king_n 4.23_o §_o 29_o 5._o it_o seem_v that_o such_o constant_a guide_n unerring_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o knowledge_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v requisite_a to_o those_o time_n before_o the_o captivity_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o though_o the_o law_n be_v write_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o great_a plenty_n of_o the_o copy_n and_o perhaps_o none_o entire_a save_o what_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o levite_n the_o original_a be_v command_v to_o be_v put_v at_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n deut._n 31.25_o out_o of_o which_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o transcript_n and_o out_o of_o this_o another_o copy_v for_o the_o king_n deut._n 17.18_o 19_o but_o that_o such_o copy_n be_v not_o very_o common_a see_v 2_o chron._n 17._o 9_o where_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o be_v send_v by_o jehoshaphat_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o country_n be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n with_o they_o and_o 2_o king_n 22.8_o 10_o 11._o where_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n perhaps_o the_o original_a after_o manasses_n his_o persecution_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v find_v by_o chance_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o repair_v the_o house_n which_o i_o do_v not_o urge_v as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o book_n of_o the_o law_n at_o all_o preserve_v in_o any_o hand_n if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v find_v but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v then_o very_o scarce_o for_o that_o pious_a king_n though_o now_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v not_o see_v it_o before_o and_o ill_a time_n between_o hezechiah_n and_o josiah_n can_v not_o have_v render_v it_o so_o rare_a if_o the_o former_a time_n have_v abound_v with_o copy_n thereof_o as_o for_o the_o practice_n enjoin_v deut._n 6.7_o 8_o 9_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o entire_a body_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o for_o some_o choice_n and_o select_a piece_n thereof_o of_o more_o general_a concernment_n as_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o narrowness_n of_o the_o table_n wherein_o these_o be_v to_o be_v write_v §_o 30_o 6._o at_o least_o there_o seem_v as_o much_o necessity_n of_o such_o guide_n under_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o under_o those_o of_o the_o new_a whereof_o as_o the_o write_n be_v more_o common_a so_o also_o more_o plain_a all_o those_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v and_o explain_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v shadow_v only_o and_o typify_v in_o the_o law_n 2_o cor._n 7.12_o etc._n etc._n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o by_o and_o by_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v guide_n unerrable_a for_o all_o necessary_a knowledge_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o salvation_n these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v first_o recommend_v to_o your_o consideration_n as_o also_o this_o that_o the_o donatist_n long_o since_o urge_v some_o of_o these_o objection_n for_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o s._n austin_n have_v answer_v they_o in_o defence_n of_o its_o not_o fail_v see_v s._n austin_n epist._n 48._o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 12,13_o contra_fw-la donat._n post_fw-la collationem_fw-la 20._o c._n §_o 31_o to_o α._n the_o text_n urge_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n i_o answer_v that_o some_o of_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o priest_n error_n at_o least_o in_o truth_n necessary_a but_o of_o their_o viciousness_n and_o here_o the_o people_n be_v to_o follow_v their_o say_n not_o their_o do_n again_o some_o not_o of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o their_o false_a prediction_n they_o some_o of_o they_o act_v in_o opposition_n to_o those_o send_v by_o god_n prophet_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n and_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n ignorant_a blind_a and_o false_a guide_n see_v jer._n 23.27_o 28._o etc._n etc._n again_o some_o prophetical_a only_a of_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o that_o church_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o substitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n again_o that_o some_o indeed_o speak_v of_o the_o fall_v away_o in_o some_o time_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n if_o not_o into_o heresy_n yet_o unto_o open_a idolatry_n but_o yet_o this_o we_o say_v hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o people_n in_o all_o time_n may_v have_v some_o orthodox_n clergy_n to_o adhere_v to_o and_o this_o a_o body_n distinct_a and_o easy_o discernible_a from_o the_o party_n fall_v away_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o in_o consid_fw-la 3._o p._n 33._o and_o among_o they_o have_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o their_o chief_a guide_n who_o can_v be_v show_v in_o any_o of_o those_o time_n to_o have_v a_o postatize_v to_o idolatry_n and_o this_o body_n of_o clergy_n that_o persevere_v orthodox_n we_o may_v well_o imagine_v to_o nave_n behave_v themselves_o for_o their_o court_n or_o sanedrim_n for_o their_o assembly_n and_o such_o divine_a service_n as_o may_v be_v perform_v without_o the_o temple_n in_o some_o such_o manner_n under_o the_o persecute_v king_n of_o judah_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n do_v under_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n last_o that_o when_o the_o prophet_n in_o some_o place_n name_v all_o the_o clergy_n or_o priest_n to_o be_v ignorant_a blind_v etc._n etc._n they_o mean_v for_o the_o reason_n give_v above_o in_o consid_fw-la 2._o p._n 28._o only_o many_o of_o they_o all_o of_o such_o a_o place_n of_o such_o a_o relation_n or_o sect_n there_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o as_o be_v not_o unusual_a elsewhere_o see_v ps_n 14.3_o phil._n 2.21_o which_o answer_n be_v not_o i_o but_o be_v give_v along_o ago_o by_o s._n austin_n to_o the_o donatist_n urge_v such_o text_n de_n unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 1._o plerumque_fw-la sermo_n divinus_fw-la impias_fw-la turbas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sie_n redarguit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la omnes_fw-la tale_n sint_fw-la &_o nullus_fw-la bone_fw-la omnino_fw-la remanserit_fw-la ind_n quip_n admonemur_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la quodam_fw-la numero_fw-la eos_fw-la dici_fw-la omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o contra_fw-la donat._n post_v collat_n 20._o more_n svo_fw-la scripturalloquitur_fw-la quae_fw-la sic_fw-la arguit_fw-la malos_fw-la tanquam_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la populo_fw-la mali_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la consolatur_fw-la bonos_fw-es tanquam_fw-la omnes_fw-la ibi_fw-la tale_n sint_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la corinthiorum_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la demonstramus_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr arbitrentur_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la tantum_fw-la moris_fw-la fuisse_fw-la sic_fw-la arguere_fw-la reprehensihiles_n quasiomnes_n in_o eo_fw-la populo_fw-la arguantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o 32_o to_o β._n this_o place_n be_v interpret_v by_o some_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o then_o as_o be_v answer_v to_o α_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o all_o but_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o israel_n for_o all_o this_o time_n god_n true_a worship_n be_v preserve_v in_o shiloh_n at_o least_o where_o the_o ark_n tabernacle_n and_o altar_n be_v settle_v and_o which_o the_o piously-affected_n yearly_o frequent_v see_v

of_o a_o negative_a argument_n tortus_fw-la loca_fw-la aliquot_fw-la apponere_fw-la debuit_fw-la ubi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la declaratio_fw-la praecessit_fw-la which_o argument_n be_v this_o there_o be_v set_v down_o no_o such_o declaration_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o a_o argument_n of_o little_a strength_n always_o less_o here_o where_o so_o succinct_a a_o relation_n be_v make_v of_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o king_n not_o of_o the_o church_n or_o clergy_n but_o yet_o of_o who_o may_v we_o think_v do_v hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n the_o son_n of_o such_o wicked_a parent_n learn_v the_o religion_n to_o which_o they_o reform_v the_o people_n but_o from_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o be_v not_o this_o enough_o suppose_v it_o for_o a_o declaratio_fw-la praecessit_fw-la the_o king_n power_n be_v more_o effective_a for_o a_o reformation_n than_o the_o priest_n because_o his_o civil_a sword_n awe_v man_n more_o than_o the_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o there_o king_n part_n in_o it_o be_v more_o speak_v of_o especial_o in_o a_o story_n write_v chief_o of_o the_o king_n except_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n reformation_n when_o the_o king_n be_v a_o child_n 2_o chron._n 23._o but_o the_o king_n without_o priest_n in_o church-matter_n may_v reform_v nothing_o because_o he_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o the_o priest_n god_n law_n and_o what_o concern_v it_o he_o be_v to_o reform_v the_o king_n may_v command_v also_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n according_a to_o this_o law_n but_o then_o he_o must_v first_o learn_v from_o the_o priest_n what_o be_v the_o priest_n duty_n according_a to_o that_o law_n i._n e._n he_o may_v constrain_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n any_o priest_n to_o do_v what_o the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o church_n inform_v he_o that_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o he_o may_v not_o constrain_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n any_o priest_n to_o do_v what_o the_o say_a clergy_n and_o council_n declare_v against_o the_o king_n may_v reestablish_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o office_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o faithful_a administration_n thereof_o and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o these_o former_o desert_v or_o neglect_v this_o office_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v former_o eject_v from_o it_o and_o may_v for_o the_o future_a possible_o neglect_v it_o and_o much_o less_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o king_n give_v they_o any_o right_n to_o it_o or_o can_v just_o deprive_v they_o of_o it_o §_o 39_o this_o to_o the_o former_a argument_n and_o instance_n concern_v the_o fail_n of_o the_o church-guide_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o god_n church_n under_o the_o law_n where_o to_o look_v back_o a_o little_a before_o i_o proceed_v far_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o no_o write_a law_n can_v be_v plain_a enough_o for_o man_n to_o learn_v out_o of_o it_o without_o any_o authorise_a expositor_n thereof_o all_o faith_n and_o duty_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o for_o man_n to_o incur_v just_a damnation_n in_o not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o its_o rule_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o expositor_n or_o judge_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a beside_o any_o such_o law_n in_o this_o respect_n though_o for_o many_o other_o respect_v he_o be_v as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o neither_o do_v i_o affirm_v that_o if_o god_n give_v we_o not_o together_o with_o his_o law_n some_o external_a infallible_a expositor_n of_o they_o he_o will_v be_v unjust_a or_o deficient_a in_o his_o providence_n for_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o appear_v in_o heathenism_n where_o man_n have_v no_o external_a but_o fallible_a guide_n yet_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o internal_a judge_n and_o expositor_n thereof_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o in_o many_o of_o those_o law_n err_v not_o except_o in_o the_o most_o desperate_a and_o obdurate_a sinner_n and_o which_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o within_o give_v a_o right_a sentence_n against_o they_o be_v for_o offend_v against_o this_o law_n just_o condemn_v see_v rom._n 2.14_o 15._o comp_n 12.2_o neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o where_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v any_o one_o to_o seek_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o law_n from_o another_o mouth_n there_o he_o may_v not_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la that_o be_v where_o he_o think_v his_o own_o ability_n as_o great_a as_o other_o man_n judge_v for_o himself_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o presume_v that_o where_o god_n have_v set_v no_o such_o director_n over_o we_o there_o his_o law_n be_v deliver_v with_o clearness_n enough_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o ourselves_o but_o 3_o this_o only_a i_o say_v that_o those_o to_o who_o god_n in_o his_o overflow_a goodness_n have_v beside_o his_o law_n leave_v also_o guide_n and_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v these_o such_o can_v innocent_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o these_o guide_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v their_o private_a judgement_n against_o these_o be_v safe_a if_o these_o guide_n err_v in_o follow_v they_o though_o not_o the_o guide_v safe_a in_o no_o better_o conduct_v they_o and_o that_o though_o in_o some_o time_n these_o guide_n to_o who_o god_n refer_v we_o for_o know_v his_o will_n may_v be_v much_o more_o corrupt_a than_o in_o other_o yet_o that_o these_o by_o god_n care_n over_o his_o people_n can_v never_o so_o gross_o err_v as_o that_o their_o follower_n shall_v not_o receive_v from_o their_o doctrine_n all_o necessary_a knowledge_n for_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o tie_v we_o always_o to_o their_o obedence_n 1._o because_o we_o can_v promise_v ourselves_o this_o security_n in_o follow_v our_o own_o private_a judgement_n which_o we_o have_v in_o follow_v they_o for_o private_a man_n be_v not_o secure_a upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n from_o fall_v into_o fundamental_a error_n as_o perhaps_o the_o sadducee_n do_v in_o relinquish_a the_o moses-chair-man_n of_o their_o time_n 2_o because_o if_o any_o mortal_a error_n shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v seize_v upon_o these_o supreme_a governor_n on_o who_o by_o his_o appointment_n all_o other_o depend_v it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o god_n will_v never_o suffer_v it_o long_o but_o either_o change_v their_o opinion_n or_o the_o person_n for_o in_o all_o extremity_n god_n send_v speedy_a relief_n §_o 40_o this_n be_v say_v from_o p._n 4._o of_o unfailing_a guide_n and_o judge_n for_o spiritual_a matter_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o 1._o observe_v that_o if_o in_o these_o we_o prove_v a_o unfailing_a church-authority_n to_o who_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n we_o ought_v always_o to_o submit_v though_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v much_o otherwise_o and_o though_o all_o that_o be_v say_v hitherto_o be_v cancel_v yet_o this_o sufficient_o serve_v the_o intent_n of_o our_o discourse_n namely_o to_o procure_v due_a obedience_n to_o the_o present_a church-governors_n and_o indeed_o there_o want_v not_o many_o motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o though_o the_o law_n never_o have_v any_o such_o highly-priviledged_n guide_n yet_o the_o gospel_n have_v and_o therefore_o that_o no_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o one_o can_v conclude_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o other_o because_o the_o gospel_n advance_v to_o a_o much_o high_a perfection_n than_o the_o law_n nay_o to_o the_o high_a and_o be_v to_o have_v no_o further_a testament_n or_o manifestation_n of_o god_n will_n to_o succeed_v it_o as_o the_o law_n and_o old_a testament_n be_v deut._n 18.15_o 18_o 19_o heb._n 9.8_o 9_o 10._o because_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o be_v not_o a_o servant_n but_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n himself_o the_o last_o legislator_n the_o last_o reformer_n and_o consummator_n of_o all_o the_o my_o stery_n of_o religion_n who_o come_v out_o of_o his_o father_n bosom_n to_o reveal_v to_o man_n all_o his_o will_n and_o after_o he_o to_o come_v none_o other_o heb._n 1.2.9_o 10._o 1_o jo._n 17_o 18._o jo._n 4.25_o because_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o much_o noble_a priesthood_n found_v in_o a_o succession_n to_o this_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o far_o noble_a sacrifice_n a_o far_o noble_a unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o much_o more_o copious_a effusion_n thereof_o call_v spiritus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la jo._n 14.17_o and_o promise_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o holiness_n jo._n 16.13_o a_o far_o more_o extend_v and_o strong_a tradition_n in_o the_o gospel_n spread_v over_o all_o nation_n and_o a_o far_o more_o numerous_a sanedrim_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v the_o church_n council_n than_o the_o law_n have_v and_o high_a and_o clear_a promise_n make_v to_o these_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o

truth_n be_v perpetual_a presence_n with_o and_o assistance_n of_o they_o as_o i_o shall_v now_o show_v you_o §_o 41_o after_o therefore_o those_o take_v away_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n to_o guide_v the_o people_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n that_o there_o be_v other_o place_v in_o christ_n chair_n to_o guide_v god_n people_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n in_o all_o their_o decision_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o follow_v and_o obey_v appear_v 1._o from_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n see_v first_o that_o text_n in_o the_o gospel_n matt._n 18.15_o etc._n etc._n answer_v to_o that_o other_o former_o urge_v in_o the_o law_n deut._n c._n 17._o v._n 8._o etc._n etc._n if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o i.e._n either_o by_o way_n of_o personal_a offence_n or_o by_o way_n of_o scandal_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v speak_v before_o v._o 6_o 7._o whereby_o any_o great_a offence_n of_o our_o brother_n against_o god_n against_o his_o neighbour_n or_o himself_o become_v matter_n of_o our_o cognisance_n as_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v always_o so_o charitable_o affect_v to_o he_o as_o not_o to_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o leu._n 19.17_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o etc._n etc._n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o then_o take_v with_o thou_o two_o or_o three_o more_o &c_n &c_n convent_n and_o arraign_v he_o as_o it_o be_v before_o some_o neighbour_n if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o his_fw-la fault_n and_o neglect_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n as_o a_o person_n excommunicate_v and_o not_o to_o be_v a_o company_v with_o luk._n 15.2_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o before_o who_o such_o matter_n be_v bring_v shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v upon_o such_o offender_n penitence_n lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o any_o small_a assembly_n shall_v agree_v together_o on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v resolve_n on_o and_o ask_v to_o have_v it_o ratify_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o my_o father_n for_o where_o any_o such_o assembly_n though_o but_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n be_v by_o my_o authority_n delegated_a to_o they_o see_v 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 2_o cor._n 2.10_o there_o be_o i_o who_o the_o father_n hear_v always_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o §_o 42_o in_o which_o scripture_n 1._o that_o by_o church_n tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n v._n 17._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v clergy_n be_v clear_a from_o what_o follow_v v._o 18._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n comp_n with_o mat._n 16.19_o jo._n 20.23_o and_o from_o what_o follow_v v._o 20_o comp_n with_o mat._n 28.19_o 20._o and_o 2._o that_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o clergy_n not_o only_o that_o be_v then_o in_o be_v the_o apostle_n but_o that_o shall_v succeed_v they_o through_o all_o follow_a age_n be_v clear_a both_o from_o the_o same_o occasion_n of_o repair_v to_o the_o church_n tribunal_n v._o 15._o occur_v in_o all_o age_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o necessary_a in_o one_o age_n as_o another_o and_o unquestionable_o exercise_v by_o the_o apostle_n successor_n concern_v which_o matter_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o §_o 36._o n._n 1_o 2._o and_o below_o and_o church-government_n part_n 2._o §_o 27._o etc._n etc._n 3_o that_o the_o order_n for_o tell_v and_o the_o precept_n of_o hear_v this_o clergy_n the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o concern_v some_o injury_n or_o wrong_n do_v to_o we_o by_o our_o brother_n but_o concern_v other_o fault_n and_o evil_a manner_n whereby_o our_o brother_n offend_v god_n and_o the_o christian_a society_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n appear_v from_o that_o expression_n v._n 15._o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n not_o gain_v thy_o loss_n in_o receive_v satisfaction_n but_o gain_v thy_o brother_n in_o procure_v his_o reformation_n again_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o concern_v trespass_n of_o manner_n neither_o but_o also_o of_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n much_o more_o as_o it_o seem_v deduceable_a from_o the_o context_n v._o 6_o 7._o mention_v scandal_n of_o which_o false_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o as_o it_o seem_v clear_v a_o minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la if_o other_o our_o brother_n trespass_n be_v matter_n of_o complaint_n and_o of_o the_o church_n cognisance_n much_o more_o these_o any_o corruption_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v general_o far_o more_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a than_o a_o corruption_n in_o manner_n see_v jo._n ●_o 11_o gal._n 5.20_o evil_n deed_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 2.8_o the_o contentious_a not_o obey_v the_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o wrest_v scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n tit._n 1.11_o rom._n 16.17_o act._n 15._o subvert_v man_n soul_n and_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a jud._n 1._o perish_v in_o gainsay_v and_o our_o zeal_n to_o god_n truth_n and_o honour_n be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o to_o our_o own_o wealth_n honour_n or_o security_n so_o be_v it_o evident_a and_o put_v out_o of_o doubt_n by_o many_o other_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o illustration_n of_o this_o 1._o in_o which_o scripture_n both_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v warn_v to_o mark_v and_o avoid_v such_o false_a teacher_n and_o doctrine_n and_o 2_o the_o church-governors_n be_v authorize_v to_o judge_v controversy_n and_o proceed_v in_o their_o censure_n against_o such_o teacher_n and_o such_o tenant_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n former_o deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o 3_o in_o which_o scripture_n also_o be_v contain_v several_a instance_n of_o such_o judgement_n and_o proceed_n §_o 33_o see_v for_o the_o first_o rom._n 16.17_o 2_o thes_n 3.14_o 2_o jo._n 10._o where_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o mark_v to_o note_v those_o that_o obey_v not_o those_o that_o cause_n division_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o avoid_v not_o to_o have_v company_n with_o not_o to_o salute_v they_o i._n e._n to_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o they_o as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n here_o matt._n 18.18_o and_o to_o avoid_v such_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o corinthian_n the_o incestuous_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5.11_o compare_v with_o 7.13_o that_o be_v by_o excommunication_n and_o church-censure_n whence_o also_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christian_n that_o travel_v to_o carry_v with_o they_o letter_n commendatory_a from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o prayer_n and_o communion_n in_o those_o church_n whither_o they_o go_v scrupulous_a of_o join_v with_o any_o heretic_n see_v for_o the_o 2d_o eph._n 4.4_o 5_o 11_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o slight_a of_o man_n etc._n etc._n this_o then_o be_v one_o office_n of_o the_o churchman_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o steady_a in_o its_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o now_o one_o way_n now_o another_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o carry_v about_o not_o only_o before_o the_o gospel_n or_o other_o book_n of_o the_o n._n testament_n be_v write_v but_o also_o after_o nay_o also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o several_a false_a gloss_n and_o misintepretation_n of_o these_o write_n of_o which_o very_a write_n s._n peter_n say_v 2_o pet._n 3.16_o that_o some_o wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n therefore_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o submit_v to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o conform_v to_o their_o faith_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o

have_v not_o and_o which_o we_o have_v not_o first_o from_o they_o and_o what_o can_v be_v clear_a therein_o to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o they_o or_o since_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n though_o never_o so_o plain_a in_o its_o term_n may_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o will_v render_v it_o contradictory_n to_o any_o other_o place_n how_o can_v such_o a_o man_n be_v secure_a enough_o of_o his_o diligence_n and_o wit_n in_o make_v such_o a_o due_a collation_n of_o scripture_n and_o collect_v a_o right_a sense_n where_o he_o find_v such_o a_o body_n to_o oppose_v he_o but_o perhaps_o these_o guide_n though_o more_o know_v than_o he_o yet_o have_v not_o like_a integrity_n and_o what_o misguide_v passion_n be_v these_o subject_n to_o in_o judge_v to_o which_o ourselves_o be_v not_o much_o more_o or_o what_o self-interest_n do_v we_o find_v in_o they_o but_o only_o when_o we_o have_v a_o contrary_a ourselves_o every_o one_o imagine_v himself_o to_o stand_v in_o a_o indifferency_n to_o opinion_n when_o as_o indeed_o scarce_o any_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o education_n fortune_n particular_a dependence_n and_o relation_n be_v so_o and_o meanwhile_n like_o icterical_a person_n he_o think_v that_o colour_n to_o be_v in_o those_o he_o look_v upon_o abroad_o which_o be_v only_o in_o himself_o i_o know_v no_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o disinterested_n and_o a_o unpassionate_a temper_n of_o mind_n than_o to_o be_v apt_a ready_o to_o submit_v to_o another_o judgement_n and_o seldom_o it_o be_v but_o much_o self-conceit_n and_o spiritual_a pride_n do_v accompany_v singularity_n of_o opinion_n this_o have_v i_o say_v to_o show_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o our_o assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o determination_n of_o our_o spiritual_a guide_n draw_v from_o that_o measure_n of_o assistance_n and_o infallibility_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v they_o though_o other_o scripture_n have_v lay_v on_o we_o such_o injunction_n of_o which_o subject_n see_v what_o be_v more_o large_o discourse_v in_o obligation_n of_o judgement_n from_o §_o 5_o to_z §_o 9_o and_o infallibility_n church_n government_n par._n 2._o §_o 35._o par._n 3._o §_o 27._o n._n 1_o etc._n etc._n §_o 52_o and_o hitherto_o from_o §_o 41_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o show_v you_o in_o the_o first_o place_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n appoint_v and_o leave_v under_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o who_o decision_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a and_o acquiesce_v as_o there_o be_v former_o under_o the_o law_n 2._o next_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o must_v not_o say_v to_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o just_a extent_n of_o her_o authority_n 1._o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o her_o general_n council_n have_v judge_v and_o decide_v controversy_n as_o they_o arise_v both_o in_o matter_n practical_a and_o speculative_a in_o practical_o enjoin_v her_o subject_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a penalty_n not_o only_o not_o to_o gainsay_v but_o also_o to_o do_v they_o and_o consequent_o enjoin_v they_o to_o assent_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o in_o speculatives_n also_o enjoin_v her_o subject_n not_o only_o not_o to_o gainsay_v her_o decision_n but_o to_o profess_v they_o and_o consequent_o enjoin_v they_o to_o assent_v that_o such_o her_o positions_n be_v true_a for_o none_o may_v profess_v with_o his_o mouth_n what_o he_o believe_v not_o with_o his_o heart_n nay_o further_o enjoin_v her_o subject_n to_o believe_v they_o her_o language_n for_o several_a of_o her_o determination_n and_o canon_n in_o those_o her_o council_n which_o all_o side_n allow_v be_v such_o as_o this_o in_o her_o canon_n siquis_fw-la non_fw-la confitetur_fw-la non_fw-la profitetur_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n put_v several_a of_o her_o determination_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o her_o decision_n constant_a tenendum_fw-la firma_fw-la fide_fw-la credendum_fw-la nemo_fw-la salva_fw-la fide_fw-la dubitare_fw-la debet_fw-la and_o the_o like_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o assent_n be_v require_v by_o the_o church_n or_o her_o council_n only_o to_o some_o not_o all_o their_o decision_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o contend_v not_o that_o you_o be_v to_o yield_v your_o assent_n by_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n whatever_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o prudence_n where_o they_o do_v not_o require_v it_o only_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o not_o you_o to_o judge_v what_o or_o how_o many_o point_v it_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o to_o require_v and_o for_o you_o to_o give_v your_o assent_n and_o let_v no_o such_o limitation_n as_o this_o be_v annex_v to_o their_o authority_n that_o they_o require_v assent_v to_o what_o be_v true_a or_o to_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o his_o opinion_n who_o assent_n be_v require_v for_o thus_o their_o authority_n be_v annihilate_v to_o this_o that_o they_o may_v only_o require_v i_o to_o assent_v to_o that_o whatsoever_o i_o do_v assent_n to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v or_o they_o make_v i_o §_o 53_o again_o the_o church_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o her_o council_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n give_v she_o see_v before_o §_o 43_o 45._o excommunicate_v man_n for_o hold_v false_a and_o pernicious_a opinion_n have_v anathematise_v and_o declare_v heretic_n the_o non-confitentes_a and_o the_o non-credentes_a in_o such_o main_a point_n as_o she_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o infer_v either_o sin_n in_o dissent_v from_o her_o judgement_n and_o the_o doctrine_n she_o define_v or_o that_o she_o faulty_o excommunicate_v any_o on_o this_o account_n or_o that_o she_o may_v lawful_o punish_v another_o for_o that_o which_o the_o other_o lawful_o do_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o church_n that_o teach_v that_o every_o one_o may_v examine_v her_o doctrine_n and_o where_o he_o judge_v or_o think_v these_o contrary_n to_o scripture_n that_o there_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o yield_v his_o assent_n the_o same_o church_n can_v just_o excommunicate_v such_o person_n for_o dissent_v i._n e._n for_o do_v that_o which_o she_o teach_v he_o he_o may_v do_v and_o then_o since_o all_o that_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n will_v pretend_v that_o the_o church-doctrine_n seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o follow_v such_o church_n can_v just_o excommunicate_v none_o at_o all_o for_o any_o heretical_a or_o false_a tenent_n whatever_o see_v more_o of_o this_o subject_n in_o church-government_n par●_n ●_z §_o 34._o and_o par._n 3._o §_o 29._o obligation_n of_o judgement_n §_o 3_o etc._n etc._n §_o 54_o 3._o the_o same_o obligation_n of_o assent_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n also_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o they_o as_o rigid_a in_o require_v it_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o particular_o this_o our_o church_n of_o england_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o you_o if_o you_o please_v to_o view_v the_o 139_o 140_o 4_o 5_o 73_o 12_o 36_o of_o the_o synod_n hold_v under_o king_n james_n 1603_o and_o the_o 3_o 4_o 5_o and_o the_o oath_n in_o the_o 6_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n under_o king_n charles_n i._n and_o what_o be_v argue_v from_o they_o in_o church-government_n par._n 3._o §_o 29_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o all_o these_o to_o view_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 13_o eliz._n cap._n 12._o require_v assent_n to_o the_o thirty-nine_o article_n and_o the_o title_n also_o prefix_v to_o they_o which_o say_v that_o these_o article_n be_v draw_v up_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n it_o subscription_n then_o to_o they_o do_v not_o extend_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o the_o end_n be_v frustrate_v for_o which_o they_o be_v compose_v last_o if_o you_o please_v to_o view_v the_o complaint_n for_o this_o cause_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o their_o reason_n show_v necessity_n of_o reformation_n print_v 1660._o see_v church-government_n par._n 3._o §_o 29._o against_o the_o canon_n and_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n against_o the_o canon_n and_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n §_o 55_o now_o from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v from_o §_o 4_o and_o more_o especial_o from_o §_o 41_o you_o may_v perceive_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o secular_a and_o which_o we_o owe_v to_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n as_o to_o any_o matter_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o divine_a law_n to_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n we_o owe_v in_o these_o matter_n a_o active_a obedience_n with_o some_o limitation_n in_o omnibus_fw-la licitis_fw-la

19_o 2_o cor._n 12.12_o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o mark_v 6.20_o require_v belief_n and_o submission_n to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o universal_a tradition_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n also_o require_v belief_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o tradition_n that_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n deliver_v also_o such_o doctrine_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi search_v and_o not_o find_v in_o scripture_n by_o reason_n indeed_o that_o he_o search_v they_o not_o aright_o such_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n as_o be_v pretend_v yet_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v convince_v and_o to_o have_v believe_v his_o doctrine_n from_o see_v his_o miracle_n and_o from_o hence_o also_o to_o have_v blame_v his_o faulty_a search_n so_o a_o berean_a search_v and_o not_o find_v in_o scripture_n such_o evidence_n of_o s._n panl_n doctrine_n suppose_v of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o judaical_a law_n by_o christ_n as_o be_v pretend_v yet_o aught_o to_o have_v believe_v it_o from_o the_o mighty_a work_n he_o see_v do_v by_o s._n paul_n or_o from_o the_o authority_n he_o or_o the_o council_n at_o jer_n salem_fw-la act._n 15._o receive_v from_o jesus_n work_v miracle_n and_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o universal_a tradition_n testify_v and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v some_o scripture_n that_o bid_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n because_o if_o we_o do_v this_o aright_o we_o shall_v never_o find_v they_o to_o disagree_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o some_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o in_o the_o scripture_n very_o evident_a so_o there_o be_v other_o scripture_n if_o those_o who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o search_v they_o on_o other_o will_v search_v they_o also_o on_o this_o point_n that_o bid_v we_o hear_v the_o church_n because_o our_o search_n of_o scripture_n be_v liable_a sometime_o to_o be_v mistake_v and_o because_o in_o some_o thing_n the_o scripture_n may_v seem_v difficult_a in_o which_o case_n god_n have_v refer_v we_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o expounder_n thereof_o deut._n 17.8_o 9_o 10._o matt._n 18.17_o luk._n 10.16_o can_v remit_v we_o again_o to_o the_o same_o scripture_n to_o try_v whether_o their_o exposition_n be_v right_a therefore_o that_o text_n gal._n 1.8_o 9_o be_v far_o from_o any_o such_o meaning_n if_o the_o church_n or_o churchman_n shall_v teach_v you_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o understand_v they_o let_v these_o he_o anathema_n to_o you_o but_o rather_o it_o say_v this_o if_o a_o angel_n or_o i_o apostatise_v as_o some_o shall_v act._n 20.30_o shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n you_o have_v receive_v that_o be_v from_o the_o church_n let_v he_o etc._n etc._n which_o make_v not_o against_o but_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n very_o much_o §_o 61_o to_o the_o former_a text_n then_o mention_v §_o 56._o this_o brief_o may_v be_v return_v to_o the_o three_o first_o text_n that_o a_o search_n of_o scripture_n concern_v our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v both_o allow_v and_o recommend_v because_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v and_o these_o doctrine_n perfect_o agree_v but_o a_o dissent_n from_o these_o doctrine_n if_o upon_o a_o search_n think_v to_o be_v disagree_v which_o the_o objector_n will_v infer_v be_v not_o allow_v from_o the_o reason_n former_o give_v in_o the_o four_o text_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o private_a spirit_n to_o be_v try_v whether_o of_o god_n by_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o church_n see_v 1_o cor._n 14.29_o 32._o the_o 5_o include_v a_o general_a trial_n as_o well_o by_o the_o direction_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o spiritual_a guide_n as_o dictate_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n the_o 6_o be_v expound_v before_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v teach_v you_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n you_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n minister_n or_o from_o the_o church_n confirm_v with_o miracle_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n §_o 62_o as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v urge_v for_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o guide_n and_o chief_a professor_n thereof_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o scripture_n die_v prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n matt._n 24.11_o 12._o 24.38_o luke_n 18.8_o compare_v with_o 7._o luk._n 17_o 25_o 26_o 27_o etc._n etc._n 21.35_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2.3_o 1_o jo._n 2.18_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o 1_o cor._n 11.19_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 20._o c._n 13.20.8_o 9_o and_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o his_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o church-story_n the_o prevalency_n of_o arrianism_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a the_o scripture_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o seem_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n but_o that_o it_o be_v from_o christianity_n itself_o and_o from_o the_o church_n as_o indeed_o we_o have_v already_o see_v all_o those_o flourish_a church_n of_o asia_n and_o other_o eastern_a and_o southern_a part_n once_o christian_n now_o overrun_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o god_n as_o he_o style_v himself_o mahomet_n who_o sit_v and_o triumph_v in_o those_o same_o place_n which_o be_v once_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o many_o to_o christ_n waxen_a cold_a by_o the_o abound_a of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o terrible_a persection_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n the_o image_n of_o the_o former_a persecutor_n the_o heathen_a roman_a empire_n to_o which_o imago_fw-la mahomet_n doctrine_n have_v give_v life_n and_o vigour_n and_o this_o decession_n we_o have_v see_v and_o what_o more_o shall_v be_v see_v hereafter_o god_n know_v but_o this_o argue_v not_o that_o truth_n shall_v fail_v in_o all_o or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o doctor_n who_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o church_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o that_o the_o church_n itself_o shall_v sail_v of_o have_v so_o great_a a_o extent_n in_o the_o world_n or_o her_o guide_n of_o be_v so_o many_o at_o some_o time_n as_o at_o other_o yet_o at_o all_o time_n sufficient_o apparent_a §_o 63_o again_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o prevalency_n of_o arrianism_n it_o seem_v that_o in_o these_o late_a time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o fall_v away_o too_o within_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n from_o the_o faith_n i.e._n from_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v orthodox_n by_o many_o dangerous_a heresy_n and_o schism_n from_o time_n to_o time_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n whilst_o many_o former_o member_n of_o it_o shall_v separate_v from_o it_o 1_o jo._n 2.19_o but_o shall_v always_o apparent_o be_v know_v by_o their_o departure_n from_o it_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o any_o of_o these_o sect_n within_o shall_v ever_o have_v so_o great_a or_o so_o long_a a_o growth_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o outnumber_n the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o true_a teacher_n concern_v which_o many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o orthodox_n communion_n in_o all_o time_n shall_v exceed_v not_o infidel_n but_o yet_o any_o other_o sect_n especial_o of_o one_o communion_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v christianity_n both_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o extent_n of_o several_a nation_n see_v trial_n of_o doctrine_n §_o 30_o 31_o etc._n etc._n and_o particular_o concern_v arrianism_n in_o 2._o disc_n conc_fw-fr the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n §_o 26._o as_o for_o antichrist_n the_o story_n of_o who_o have_v give_v occasion_n of_o a_o contrary_a fancy_n especial_o among_o the_o reform_a i_o shall_v elsewhere_o i_o think_v sufficient_o clear_a to_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v profess_v a_o antichristianity_n and_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n in_o general_a or_o if_o at_o some_o time_n such_o sect_n shall_v outnumber_n the_o church_n itself_o yet_o as_o be_v say_v before_o it_o shall_v stand_v in_o a_o external_a communion_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o also_o former_o expel_v by_o the_o church_n when_o these_o do_v not_o outnumber_v it_o and_o though_o afterward_o these_o shall_v grow_v never_o so_o numerous_a yet_o the_o remnant_n of_o orthodox_n believer_n how_o small_a soever_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o body_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v true_o and_o only_a catholic_n without_o they_o neither_o have_v these_o any_o right_n or_o will_v be_v permit_v to_o vote_n in_o her_o council_n which_o council_n to_o be_v true_o general_n need_v to_o be_v no_o large_a than_o the_o church_n

catholic_n be_v of_o which_o declare_v heretic_n be_v no_o part_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n shall_v still_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n and_o unite_v within_o itself_o even_o in_o its_o great_a persecution_n conspicuous_a to_o those_o who_o sincere_o bend_v their_o course_n to_o it_o again_o it_o seem_v that_o near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n dissolution_n from_o this_o total_a apostasy_n through_o great_a persecution_n from_o the_o faith_n in_o some_o and_o from_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n in_o other_o because_o both_o false_a religion_n and_o such_o heretical_a doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v do_v all_o tend_v some_o way_n or_o other_o to_o viciousness_n of_o life_n to_o libertinism_n and_o inducement_n of_o the_o flesh_n see_v 2_o pet._n 2.3_o 10_o 18_o 19_o phil._n 3.18_o 19_o 1_o tim._n 6.5_o 2_o tim._n 3.2_o 7._o etc._n etc._n see_v trial_n of_o doctrine_n §_o 32._o there_o shall_v abound_v very_o great_a wickedness_n and_o much_o security_n among_o the_o then_o heavy_a oppressor_n of_o god_n church_n much_o what_o like_v to_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o of_o lot_n when_o god_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o unexpected_o to_o judgement_n but_o this_o be_v no_o fail_v of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v then_o remain_v a_o holy_a city_n at_o unity_n in_o itself_o see_v rev._n 20.9_o and_o if_o also_o within_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o vicious_a shall_v outnumber_n the_o pious_a neither_o be_v this_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n since_o the_o same_o thing_n happen_v less_o or_o more_o in_o all_o age_n that_o the_o wicked_a herein_a be_v more_o than_o the_o good_a as_o st._n austin_n have_v take_v notice_n and_o much_o pain_n to_o prove_v to_o the_o donatist_n urge_v some_o of_o the_o former_a text_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 12._o &_o 13._o c._n §_o 64_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o head_n propose_v before_o §_o 1._o viz._n the_o clergy_n be_v delegated_a by_o our_o lord_n depart_v hence_o the_o infallible_a preserver_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o necessary_a faith_n and_o supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n arise_v therein_o now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o 2d_o next_o this_o authority_n to_o secure_v it_o for_o ever_o from_o any_o decay_n or_o interruption_n thereof_o be_v give_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n without_o dependence_n on_o any_o save_v the_o lord_n jesus_n they_o be_v ambassador_n of_o salvation_n from_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o so_o to_o be_v every_o where_o free_a from_o all_o violation_n for_o which_o there_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n since_o their_o constitution_n be_v such_o as_o can_v do_v the_o least_o wrong_n or_o hurt_v to_o any_o secular_a dominion_n nay_o bring_v great_a security_n to_o it_o and_o since_o this_o their_o ministry_n because_o without_o a_o sword_n can_v be_v no_o government_n or_o discipline_n come_v arm_v only_o with_o a_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o not_o a_o temporal_a and_o last_o since_o christianity_n the_o doctrine_n they_o plant_v give_v no_o man_n any_o privilege_n interest_n or_o advantage_n by_o it_o in_o this_o world_n or_o for_o secular_a matter_n but_o maintain_v every_o kingdom_n and_o state_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n wherein_o it_o find_v it_o and_o only_o oblige_v man_n to_o pray_v always_o for_o such_o state_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o and_o to_o yield_v all_o strict_a obedience_n to_o it_o rom._n 13.1_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o and_o upon_o no_o pretence_n of_o maintain_v religion_n to_o use_v or_o to_o advise_v to_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n or_o any_o otherwise_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n than_o 1._o by_o confess_v it_o 1._o in_o practise_v its_o precept_n at_o all_o time_n among_o which_o yet_o one_o necessary-one_a be_v public_a assemble_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n etc._n etc._n ecclesiactico_v coetus_fw-la humanis_fw-la legibus_fw-la interdictos_fw-la ob_fw-la divinum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la christiani_n intermittere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la grot._fw-la sum_fw-la imp._n circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la and_o 2ly_a by_o suffer_v for_o it_o the_o christian_a profession_n therefore_o never_o trouble_v the_o civil_a peace_n which_o can_v be_v break_v but_o by_o arm_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o disturb_v the_o civil_a peace_n may_v be_v lawful_o punish_v on_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o by_o the_o temporal_a sovereign_a power_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o christian_a profession_n i_o say_v lawful_o purish_v unless_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o person_n such_o temporal_a magistrate_n make_v over_o this_o power_n to_o another_o which_o thing_n doubtless_o may_v be_v lawful_o do_v if_o for_o example_n the_o prince_n shall_v not_o think_v it_o so_o decent_a &c_n &c_n that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n upon_o a_o bishop_n his_o spiritual_a father_n by_o who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v and_o correct_v and_o if_o need_v be_v censure_v and_o spiritual_o punish_v concern_v great_a matter_n see_v 1_o cor._n 6.3_o or_o that_o the_o priest_n one_o day_n shall_v summon_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o his_o tribunal_n the_o next_o the_o magistrate_n he_o or_o upon_o other_o reason_n and_o perhaps_o this_o remit_v of_o the_o trial_n of_o clergyman_n even_o in_o civil_a matter_n to_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n so_o that_o the_o secular_a power_n only_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n upon_o they_o when_o the_o other_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o it_o as_o it_o may_v preserve_v more_o reverence_n in_o the_o people_n towards_o the_o ministry_n so_o may_v it_o conduce_v to_o a_o more_o severe_a animadversion_n from_o such_o judge_n suppose_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o that_o sanctity_n and_o integrity_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v upon_o such_o malefactor_n than_o any_o other_o way_n can_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v upon_o these_o or_o some_o other_o motive_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o such_o concession_n by_o several_a emperor_n and_o prince_n have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n §_o 65_o and_o the_o judgement_n also_o when_o such_o disturbance_n be_v shall_v belong_v to_o his_o not_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n so_o solomon_n confine_v ahiathar_n the_o highpriest_n 1_o kin._n 2.26_o 27_o compare_v with_o ch_z 4_o v._o 4._o who_o have_v he_o please_v he_o may_v also_o have_v put_v to_o death_n see_v 1_o king_n 2.26_o 27._o not_o for_o error_n but_o for_o rebellion_n not_o that_o the_o king_n may_v meddle_v or_o have_v any_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n over_o or_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n save_o the_o assist_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n with_o his_o temporal_a and_o the_o use_v his_o civil_a power_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n see_v calv._n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 11._o s_o 15._o for_o the_o priest_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o heretical_a opinion_n how_o can_v again_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v a_o lawful_a power_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o depose_v the_o priest_n but_o over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n meddle_v without_o his_o leave_n and_o beyond_o their_o lord_n commission_n in_o affair_n temporal_a but_o then_o if_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o his_o take_a care_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n safety_n be_v please_v to_o decree_v the_o church_n religious_a assembly_n either_o for_o worship_v god_n or_o compose_v law_n for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v conspiracy_n or_o make_v their_o preach_a or_o come_v within_o his_o territory_n treason_n only_o because_o they_o possible_o may_v for_o how_o can_v any_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o who_o this_o may_v not_o be_v object_v not_o because_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o do_v any_o hurt_n to_o it_o or_o provoke_v by_o some_o particular_a person_n who_o transgress_v their_o commission_n from_o christ_n do_v some_o act_n or_o hold_v some_o opinion_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o safety_n thereof_o shall_v therefore_o condemn_v and_o execute_v all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o order_n against_o who_o the_o same_o fault_n can_v be_v prove_v and_o who_o abjure_v such_o horrid_a tenant_n shall_v he_o interpret_v any_o their_o meddle_v with_o his_o subject_n who_o our_o saviour_n send_v unarm_v like_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n to_o be_v subvert_v of_o his_o state_n and_o their_o spiritual_a sword_n inconsistent_a with_o or_o frustrate_v his_o temporal_a he_o now_o usurp_v upon_o our_o saviour_n authority_n and_o they_o must_v go_v on_o through_o all_o his_o torment_n by_o way_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o shall_v certain_o conquer_v at_o last_o not_o of_o the_o sword_n with_o which_o those_o minister_n shall_v perish_v that_o take_v it_o up_o mat._n 26.52_o against_o those_o power_n to_o which_o only_o it_o be_v commit_v rom_n 13.14_o to_o do_v their_o office_n with_o that_o answer_n to_o he_o act._n

4.19_o and_o he_o must_v give_v account_n to_o the_o same_o king_n of_o king_n for_o kill_v his_o subject_n in_o their_o obey_v their_o lord_n command_n who_o send_v they_o to_o all_o nation_n without_o ask_v any_o man_n leave_n as_o they_o can_v not_o in_o do_v their_o duty_n possible_o wrong_v any_o man_n right_a §_o 66_o and_o if_o any_o here_o argue_v that_o a_o spiritual_a supremacy_n thus_o describe_v can_v consist_v with_o another_o temporal_a but_o that_o one_o will_v ruin_v the_o other_o and_o probable_o the_o ecclesiastical_a denounce_v eternal_a torment_n the_o civil_a threaten_a death_n temporal_a experience_n be_v enough_o to_o confute_v he_o which_o have_v long_o show_v the_o contrary_n those_o kingdom_n where_o these_o two_o sceptre_n be_v set_v up_o have_v flourish_v i_o mean_v for_o any_o occasion_n of_o disturbance_n or_o war_n arise_v from_o the_o opposition_n of_o these_o two_o power_n in_o long_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n whilst_o other_o where_o one_o of_o they_o have_v be_v beat_v down_o have_v either_o ever_o since_o be_v miserable_o afflict_v with_o civil_a war_n i_o mean_v about_o religion_n unsettle_a or_o quite_o over-turned_n 1._o partly_o by_o reason_n that_o every_o one_o give_v not_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n ruine_a power_n i_o mean_v the_o judge_n and_o decide_v spiritual_a matter_n to_o another_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o take_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o second_o partly_o because_o one_o main_a doctrine_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o have_v most_o command_n over_o man_n conscience_n namely_o this_o that_o resistance_n in_o any_o thing_n by_o arm_n to_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v unlawfu_fw-la be_v fall_v together_o with_o that_o power_n and_o three_o perhaps_o partly_o i_o may_v add_v because_o that_o where_o the_o church-authority_n be_v crush_v religion_n and_o goodness_n in_o general_a withers_o and_o decay_n and_o consequent_o with_o these_o allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n that_o which_o make_v good_a man_n make_v good_a subject_n 4_o and_o again_o because_o that_o where_o any_o take_v away_o another_o right_a both_o divine_a justice_n sentence_n he_o to_o loose_v his_o own_o and_o his_o example_n teach_v other_o to_o invade_v it_o §_o 67_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o these_o substitute_n of_o christ_n as_o himself_o be_v under_o herod_n jurisdiction_n yet_o be_v hinder_v by_o no_o threat_n for_o exercise_v the_o commission_n of_o his_o father_n in_o his_o dominion_n luke_n 13.31_o 32._o do_v exercise_v their_o authority_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o and_o that_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n even_o when_o all_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o their_o sovereign_n oppose_v it_o for_o then_o they_o be_v sustain_v unarm_v against_o all_o force_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n jesus_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v till_o his_o second_o come_v in_o which_o time_n we_o find_v they_o have_v their_o public_a assembly_n for_o god_n worship_n revenge_v by_o excommunication_n and_o penance_n all_o disobedience_n call_v council_n for_o enact_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o law_n which_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a very_o convenient_a i_o grant_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n shall_v either_o call_v or_o assist_v neither_o may_v he_o annul_v they_o or_o any_o part_n thereof_o if_o pure_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o as_o a_o member_n also_o himself_o of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o become_v subject_a unto_o they_o and_z as_o a_o prince_n to_o maintain_v they_o and_o hence_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o no_o prince_n can_v lawful_o abrogate_v the_o authority_n of_o patriarch_n suppose_v it_o only_o found_v on_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n over_o those_o who_o be_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o he_o subject_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n again_o in_o which_o time_n we_o also_o find_v that_o as_o fast_o as_o any_o suffer_v by_o persecution_n in_o their_o place_n they_o ordain_v other_o multiply_v by_o their_o slaughter_n and_o ordain_v they_o without_o any_o order_n or_o nomination_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n who_o for_o ever_o neither_o can_v himself_o neither_o can_v cause_v they_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o any_o but_o who_o they_o approve_v nor_o to_o be_v partaker_n by_o this_o of_o other_o man_n sin_n or_o error_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o §_o 68_o and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v without_o the_o emperor_n leave_n nay_o contrary_v many_o time_n to_o their_o edict_n now_o what_o authority_n they_o have_v before_o amid_o the_o opposition_n of_o secular_a power_n they_o can_v lose_v it_o nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o since_o by_o this_o power_n submit_v itself_o unto_o christ_n sceptre_n and_o to_o the_o church_n great_a than_o this_o church-authority_n may_v be_v make_v many_o way_n by_o prince_n by_o grant_v the_o church_n now_o some_o temporal_a privilege_n by_o make_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n their_o law_n also_o and_o by_o enforce_v it_o on_o all_o their_o subject_n as_o well_o clergy_n as_o laiety_n with_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o the_o temporal_a sword_n further_o than_o the_o other_o can_v single_o with_o his_o spiritual_a which_o yet_o experience_n show_v be_v able_a alone_o both_o to_o preserve_v order_n and_o discipline_n among_o its_o subject_n with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n i_o say_v which_o though_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o use_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o religion_n yet_o he_o that_o have_v it_o commit_v to_o he_o rom._n 13.4_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o own_o subject_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o use_v that_o weapon_n in_o maintain_v of_o christ_n law_n which_o he_o may_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o as_o who_o also_o may_v make_v christ_n law_n his_o own_o hence_o calvin_n instit_fw-la 4_o l._n 11._o c._n 16._o sect_n speak_v of_o the_o primitive_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n non_fw-la improbabant_fw-la say_v he_o si_fw-la quando_fw-la svam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la interponerent_fw-la principes_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la modo_fw-la conservando_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ordini_fw-la non_fw-la turbando_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la stabiliendae_fw-la non_fw-la dissolvendae_fw-la of_o which_o i_o suppose_v the_o spiritual_a governor_n not_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o judge_v hoc_fw-la fieret_fw-la nam_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cogendi_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &c_n &c_n principum_fw-la part_n sunt_fw-la legibus_fw-la edictis_fw-la judiciis_fw-la religionem_fw-la sustinere_fw-la but_o these_o prince_n may_v do_v only_o according_a to_o the_o priest_n direction_n therefore_o all_o the_o establish_n and_o restore_v of_o religion_n by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n from_o who_o have_v power_n in_o advance_v religion_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o some_o argue_v their_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n be_v only_o by_o and_o in_o assistance_n of_o the_o priest_n never_o against_o he_o and_o they_o command_v often_o the_o priest_n to_o perform_v what_o the_o priest_n together_o with_o they_o consent_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n see_v 2_o chr._n 29.4_o 11._o etc._n etc._n 17.6_o 8._o 24.6_o 26.17_o 19.8_o 10._o 13.9_o 34.5_o 9_o 14._o ezra_n 1.5_o 3.2_o 1_o chr._n 25.1_o compare_v with_o 24.31_o see_v deodat_n 2_o king_n 23.5_o 2_o chr._n 35.10_o 18._o and_o see_v deut._n 17.18_o 19_o the_o end_n of_o the_o king_n have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n allow_v he_o but_o another_o end_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o custody_n of_o it_o deut._n 17.9_o and_o 2_o chr._n 19.8_o but_o no_o where_o can_v we_o find_v that_o they_o decide_v controversy_n against_o the_o priest_n or_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n maintain_v a_o false_a religion_n the_o king_n against_o they_o vindicate_v the_o true_a or_o in_o their_o stead_n because_o erroneous_a appoint_v and_o make_v new_a priest_n because_o indeed_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n never_o apostatise_v from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o true_a religion_n nor_o ever_o shall_v but_o shall_v they_o yet_o why_o not_o the_o prince_n rather_o and_o who_o then_o final_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o rely_v on_o for_o religion_n but_o for_o those_o part_n of_o true_a religion_n wherein_o the_o clergy_n be_v defective_a as_o it_o happen_v under_o the_o late_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v reformeable_a only_o by_o extraordinary_a prophet_n send_v from_o god_n who_o in_o all_o time_n the_o people_n lawful_o consult_v and_o repair_v to_o for_o judgement_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o priest_n fee_v before_o but_o neither_o people_n nor_o prince_n reform_v priest_n upon_o this_o pretence_n and_o therefore_o those_o text_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n blame_v the_o error_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v no_o way_n warrant_v the_o laity_n reform_v they_o lest_o so_o the_o error_n of_o the_o second_o be_v worse_o than_o that_o of_o the_o first_o see_v this_o speak_v of_o more_o at_o large_a before_o but_o

also_o may_v lawful_o disobey_v and_o not_o do_v it_o one_o will_v think_v either_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v certain_a that_o what_o he_o command_v be_v right_a before_o he_o may_v punish_v any_o for_o disobey_v his_o command_n or_o the_o subject_a aught_o to_o be_v certain_a that_o what_o he_o command_v be_v not_o right_a before_o he_o may_v disobey_v it_o but_o yet_o neither_o be_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o hold_v any_o certain_a judge_n in_o these_o matter_n we_o speak_v of_o nor_o yet_o do_v these_o man_n leave_v any_o three_o person_n that_o be_v so_o may_v guide_v and_o regulate_v they_o but_o the_o one_o lawful_o command_v and_o punish_v he_o for_o that_o which_o the_o other_o lawful_o disobey_v where_o in_o effect_n every_o one_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v final_o commit_v to_o his_o own_o judgement_n whilst_o they_o leave_v none_o at_o all_o above_o other_o that_o may_v so_o decide_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n what_o not_o as_o to_o constrain_v submission_n thereto_o further_o than_o their_o private_a judgement_n concur_v and_o the_o only_a absolute_a obligation_n we_o have_v to_o any_o of_o their_o command_n be_v to_o nonresistance_n of_o the_o punishment_n but_o then_o suppose_v one_o think_v this_o also_o namely_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o all_o case_n even_o where_o we_o be_v innocent_a or_o also_o true_o religious_a to_o nonresistance_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o scripture_n as_o there_o want_v not_o many_o of_o late_a who_o have_v be_v so_o persuade_v than_o their_o command_n will_v oblige_v such_o a_o one_o in_o no_o sense_n at_o all_o and_o so_o indeed_o will_v be_v no_o command_n as_o to_o such_o a_o person_n for_o effectus_fw-la imperii_fw-la est_fw-la obligatio_fw-la last_o the_o authority_n these_o man_n do_v give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v except_o that_o which_o she_o derive_v from_o the_o civil_a power_n only_a regimen_n suasorium_fw-la or_o declarativum_fw-la and_o so_o sine_fw-la obligandi_fw-la jure_fw-la but_o this_o be_v make_v our_o obedience_n to_o she_o if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o give_v to_o any_o other_o private_a man_n administer_a as_o we_o think_v good_a counsel_n to_o we_o which_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v before_o only_o in_o all_o this_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o whilst_o these_o wary_a factor_n for_o truth_n be_v afraid_a to_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o obedience_n enjoin_v to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n or_o not_o to_o be_v truth_n or_o error_n that_o she_o tell_v they_o to_o be_v so_o &_o then_o much_o less_o can_v allow_v such_o a_o obedience_n to_o secular_a power_n they_o in_o avoid_v these_o two_o yield_v this_o judgement_n of_o what_o be_v truth_n what_o be_v not_o in_o these_o matter_n of_o high_a concernment_n to_o be_v leave_v by_o god_n to_o every_o one_o which_o expose_v the_o christian_a world_n to_o far_o more_o and_o grosser_n error_n as_o daily_a experience_n thereof_o show_v than_o will_v in_o probability_n either_o of_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o this_o please_v because_o thus_o the_o stater_n of_o the_o question_n make_v themselves_o also_o judge_n see_v more_o of_o this_o subject_n in_o ancient_a church-government_n etc._n etc._n §_o 72_o christ_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v such_o confusion_n have_v establish_v his_o church_n for_o guide_v the_o world_n for_o ever_o in_o his_o truth_n upon_o such_o firm_a law_n and_o canonical_a order_n that_o no_o civil_a authority_n may_v be_v admit_v at_o any_o time_n to_o meddle_v in_o state_v any_o church-affair_n against_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o its_o governor_n and_o if_o secular_a prince_n ancient_o in_o a_o council_n even_o when_o they_o general_o agree_v in_o opinion_n with_o the_o bishop_n have_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n no_o define_v but_o only_o a_o consent_n suffrage_n how_o come_v they_o enable_v to_o define_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o when_o they_o be_v against_o the_o bishop_n see_v st._n ambrose_n his_o word_n l._n 2._o ep_n 13._o quote_v by_o dr._n field_n l._n 5._o c._n 53._o when_o he_o be_v cite_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n which_o conclude_v it_o can_v be_v without_o usurpation_n of_o that_o which_o no_o way_n pertain_v to_o they_o that_o prince_n shall_v at_o all_o meddle_v with_o the_o judge_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n neither_o have_v it_o be_v hear_v of_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o bishop_n may_v and_o have_v judge_v emperor_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n quando_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v to_o valentinian_n audisti_fw-la clementissime_fw-la imperator_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la laicos_fw-la de_fw-la episcopo_fw-la judicasse_n ita_fw-la ergo_fw-la quadam_fw-la adulatione_fw-la curvamur_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la juris_fw-la simus_fw-la immemores_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la deus_fw-la donavit_fw-la mihi_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipse_fw-la aliis_fw-la putem_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la si_fw-mi docendus_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la a_o laicis_fw-la quid_fw-la sequetur_fw-la laicus_fw-la ergo_fw-la disputet_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la audiat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la discat_fw-la a_o laico_fw-la at_o certe_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la seriem_fw-la divinarum_fw-la vel_fw-la vetera_fw-la tempora_fw-la a_o tractemus_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la abnuat_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la sidei_fw-la in_fw-la causa_fw-la inquam_fw-la fidei_fw-la episcopos_fw-la solere_fw-la de_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la christianis_fw-la non_fw-la imperatores_fw-la de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la judicare_fw-la pater_fw-la tuus_fw-la valen._n sen_fw-la imp._n vir_fw-la maturioris_fw-la aevi_fw-la dicebat_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la meum_fw-la judicare_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o see_v the_o like_a in_o athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la solitariam_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la quando_fw-la unquam_fw-la judicium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_n authoritatem_fw-la habuit_fw-la see_v many_o more_o like_a testimony_n collect_v by_o champney_n de_fw-fr vocatione_n minist_n c_o 15._o and_o see_v the_o concession_n of_o bishop_n andrews_n resp_n ad_fw-la apol._n p._n 29_o &_o 332._o and_o of_o calvin_n no_o zealous_a vindicator_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 11._o §_o 15._o and_o of_o many_o other_o cite_v in_o church-government_n par._n 5._o and_o see_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o church-government_n par._n 1._o and_o if_o the_o church_n to_o use_v some_o of_o mr._n thorndikes_n word_n subsist_v before_o any_o secular_a power_n be_v christian_a extend_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o any_o one_o dominion_n in_o one_o visible_a society_n with_o equal_a interest_n in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o through_o several_a dominion_n endow_v with_o such_o power_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o be_v set_v down_o before_o what_o title_n but_o force_v can_v any_o state_n have_v whilst_o this_o body_n continue_v to_o exercise_v its_o power_n not_o only_o without_o but_o against_o it_o dr._n field_n in_o answer_n say_v that_o such_o power_n belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n regular_o but_o may_v be_v devolve_v to_o prince_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n in_o what_o case_n i.e._n if_o the_o clergy_n through_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n fail_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o prince_n have_v charge_n over_o god_n people_n etc._n etc._n may_v condemn_v they_o fall_v into_o gross_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o christian_n or_o into_o heresy_n former_o condemn_v l._n 5._o c._n 53._o former_o condemn_v for_o say_v he_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v power_n to_o a_o prince_n or_o civil_a state_n to_o judge_v of_o thing_n already_o resolve_v on_o in_o a_o general_a council_n no_o not_o if_o they_o err_v manifest_o and_o intolerable_o but_o only_a to_o judge_v in_o those_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v resolve_v on_o and_o that_o according_a to_o former_a resolution_n from_o which_o i_o gather_v that_o prince_n can_v define_v nothing_o against_o the_o clergy_n i._n e._n the_o more_o considerable_a part_n thereof_o else_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n so_o absurd_a a_o prince_n can_v propose_v but_o that_o he_o may_v find_v or_o make_v some_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o join_v with_o he_o but_o protect_v what_o be_v already_o first_o define_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o a_o former_a general_n council_n but_o if_o so_o than_o his_o power_n with_o hardly_o extend_v to_o the_o point_n of_o reformation_n since_o how_o few_o be_v those_o heresy_n among_o the_o many_o point_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o which_o the_o reform_a have_v depart_v which_o be_v solemn_o condemn_v some_o of_o they_o they_o say_v be_v define_v by_o general_a council_n i_o suppose_v therefore_o we_o must_v found_v the_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a authority_n on_o the_o other_o member_n if_o the_o clergy_n err_v against_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o christian_n or_o as_o mr._n thorndike_n express_v it_o when_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n abolish_v any_o of_o matter_n already_o determine_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o

apostle_n for_o all_o such_o be_v law_n give_v to_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o alas_o who_o must_v judge_v when_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n abolish_v any_o of_o matter_n &_o c_o for_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n affirm_v and_o will_v die_v for_o it_o that_o neither_o against_o the_o scripture_n neither_o against_o tradition_n of_o former_a church_n have_v the_o transgress_v nor_o do_v abolish_v but_o establish_v they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o people_n who_o shall_v they_o rather_o follow_v in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n their_o pastor_n or_o their_o prince_n god_n have_v give_v charge_n to_o the_o clergy_n over_o the_o flock_n but_o where_o have_v he_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o prince_n perhaps_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o christian_n shall_v judge_v but_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n then_o only_o void_a of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o their_o own_o faculty_n common_a sense_n of_o the_o christian_a laity_n what_o if_o they_o differ_v then_o in_o their_o common_a sense_n be_v we_o not_o then_o to_o follow_v the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o but_o so_o also_o the_o reform_a be_v cast_v the_o major_a part_n of_o lay-christians_a entertain_v the_o roman_a tenant_n again_o we_o have_v give_v up_o this_o right_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o prince_n where_o now_o shall_v we_o stay_v if_o one_o prince_n may_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o council_n and_o if_o need_v be_v decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o clergy_n why_o may_v not_o the_o next_o if_o need_v be_v ordain_v for_o the_o bishop_n or_o depose_v that_o order_n obstinate_a in_o error_n be_v this_o a_o dream_n be_v there_o not_o also_o those_o who_o claim_v this_o but_o then_o again_o if_o where_o the_o clergy_n fail_v the_o prince_n may_v take_v our_o saviour_n chair_n and_o judge_n then_o suppose_v the_o prince_n also_o through_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n &c_n &c_n may_v fail_v too_o be_v there_o not_o some_o commonwealth_n that_o have_v be_v late_o under_o god_n judgement_n in_o this_o condition_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v whether_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n may_v not_o review_v his_o act_n and_o reform_v his_o error_n and_o then_o why_o not_o both_o reform_v both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n according_a to_o their_o differ_a judgement_n but_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n not_o of_o such_o confusion_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o 2d_o thing_n propose_v before_o §_o 1._o the_o independency_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n on_o any_o secular_a power_n now_o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o three_o §_o 73_o next_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n be_v secure_v for_o the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o office_n against_o all_o foreign_a force_n of_o secular_o which_o shall_v often_o rise_v against_o it_o by_o their_o spiritual_a sword_n towards_o those_o temporal_a governor_n who_o fear_n god_n and_o by_o their_o fortitude_n be_v strengthen_v by_o christ_n both_o in_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o in_o suffer_v patient_o towards_o secular_a governor_n infidel_n or_o the_o heretical_a so_o be_v it_o secure_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o eph._n 4.5_o 13._o against_o all_o intestine_a division_n among_o the_o clergy_n which_o division_n often_o shall_v happen_v in_o it_o but_o shall_v never_o remain_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o no_o heresy_n or_o schism_n within_o as_o that_o no_o secular_a power_n without_o be_v only_o several_a gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v ever_o prevail_v against_o it_o §_o 74_o to_o clear_v this_o point_n we_o must_v know_v that_o where_o ever_o any_o division_n happen_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o one_o communion_n which_o be_v at_o first_o establish_v in_o a_o perfect_a not_o co_z but_o sub-ordination_a divide_v into_o two_o and_o each_o ordain_v successor_n to_o their_o party_n one_o be_v to_o be_v count_v no_o lawful_a succession_n else_o since_o some_o teacher_n there_o shall_v be_v that_o will_v differ_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o all_o sect_n we_o may_v find_v some_o clergy_n or_o other_o for_o we_o to_o follow_v the_o church_n will_v have_v neither_o any_o such_o property_n as_o unity_n of_o her_o faith_n nor_o will_v there_o be_v any_o such_o crime_n as_o schism_n from_o it_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v and_o aught_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o her_o purity_n and_o unity_n to_o excommunicate_v exauthorize_v and_o separate_v herself_o and_o her_o child_n from_o such_o as_o be_v false_a teacher_n and_o walk_v disorderly_a that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o nor_o countenance_v they_o in_o nor_o encourage_v more_o to_o follow_v their_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o frequent_a command_n of_o scripture_n forequoted_a see_v 2_o jo._n 10_o 11._o matt._n 18.17_o 1_o tim._n 6.5_o tit._n 3.10_o 1_o cor._n 5.13_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o 21._o compare_v with_o 18._o iniquity_n i.e._n error_n gal._n 1.8_o 9_o rev._n 2.6_o 15_o 16._o text_n abuse_v by_o some_o to_o justify_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n itself_o therefore_o also_o none_o can_v lawful_o communicate_v both_o with_o the_o true_a and_o with_o a_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a church_n who_o though_o they_o hold_v sufficient_a truth_n yet_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v and_o avoid_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o unity_n and_o that_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o revolt_a or_o to_o the_o liability_n of_o the_o church_n they_o desert_n to_o some_o nondestructive_a error_n and_o this_o practice_n the_o church_n have_v always_o observe_v and_o the_o person_n so_o disauthorize_v by_o it_o if_o afterward_o use_v their_o function_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n esteem_v guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o so_o those_o also_o by_o they_o ordain_v and_o when_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o many_o arian_n bishop_n do_v they_o may_v not_o officiate_v till_o by_o a_o declaration_n and_o reabilitation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o authority_n of_o which_o they_o be_v by_o she_o former_o deprive_v for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o tho_o according_a to_o the_o common_a tenent_n of_o die_v church_n see_v conc._n nice_a 8._o can._n none_n that_o be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o right_a form_n of_o ordination_n by_o a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a may_v be_v reordain_v no_o more_o than_o one_o baptize_v by_o such_o may_v be_v rebaptise_v or_o the_o eucharist_n consecrate_v by_o such_o reconsecrated_a but_o when_o he_o recant_v his_o heresy_n or_o schism_n he_o be_v only_o relicensed_a by_o the_o church_n discharge_v his_o function_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o former_o receive_a order_n yet_o who_o so_o by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n be_v once_o deprive_v of_o the_o right_n of_o exercise_v his_o function_n as_o any_o one_o may_v be_v can_v confer_v this_o right_n on_o other_o but_o that_o all_o these_o afterward_o stand_v as_o much_o suspend_v from_o any_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n as_o himself_o do_v though_o i_o can_v say_v but_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o office_n of_o their_o function_n as_o well_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o baptism_n as_o in_o marriage_n in_o penance_n and_o absolution_n the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n be_v still_o valid_a to_o the_o simple_a receiver_n who_o be_v guiltless_a of_o their_o fault_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o minister_n if_o true_o ordain_v not_o hinder_v the_o benefit_n to_o mankind_n which_o christ_n have_v annex_v to_o that_o office_n and_o which_o always_o himself_o as_o the_o principal_a agent_n by_o their_o hand_n confer_v §_o 75_o to_o distinguish_v then_o true_a succession_n which_o we_o be_v always_o to_o adhere_v and_o submit_v to_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a succession_n where_o be_v no_o lawful_a ordination_n nor_o 2ly_v any_o ordination_n lawful_a from_o or_o do_v by_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v or_o guilty_a of_o schism_n for_o to_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o though_o their_o former_a ordination_n and_o the_o character_n as_o some_o call_v that_o impress_v by_o it_o be_v not_o annul_v and_o blot_v out_o for_o which_o cause_n as_o i_o say_v when_o such_o person_n be_v reconcile_v and_o readmit_v to_o their_o function_n they_o be_v not_o reordain_v yet_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o right_n of_o discharge_v their_o function_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o church_n and_o cease_v and_o consequent_o then_o cease_v this_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o see_v canon_n apost_n 67.63_o cons._n nice_a can_v 19.8_o and_o the_o same_o case_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v of_o those_o who_o be_v condemn_v though_o not_o guilty_a and_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n never_o so_o unjust_o for_o they_o yet_o desire_v the_o communion_n deny_v they_o show_v their_o approbation_n

so_o far_o of_o it_o as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o ordain_v other_o against_o that_o wherein_o they_o grant_v be_v preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n though_o i_o think_v that_o simple_o a_o unjust_a excommunication_n never_o make_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o those_o who_o have_v set_v up_o new_a communion_n have_v still_o disallow_v some_o tenant_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o former_a for_o which_o they_o will_v not_o if_o permit_v return_v to_o communicate_v with_o she_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o justify_v their_o new_a communion_n chief_o upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o former_a now_o schism_n as_o the_o former_a time_n understand_v it_o be_v any_o relinquish_a and_o depart_v upon_o what_o pretence_n soever_o from_o the_o former_a external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n when_o we_o can_v show_v that_o it_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o former_a external_a communion_n of_o its_o predecessor_n where_o we_o must_v grant_v be_v before_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a communion_n at_o all_o beside_o it_o and_o in_o that_o faith_n salvation_n undeniable_o to_o be_v have_v and_o its_o judgement_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v obey_v now_o who_o depart_v thus_o be_v also_o easy_o discern_v 1._o by_o the_o paucity_n of_o their_o number_n if_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o succession_n but_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o breach_n though_o afterward_o in_o some_o place_n at_o least_o it_o may_v outnumber_v the_o orthodox_n so_o arianism_n be_v easy_o discern_v for_o faction_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a when_o it_o be_v but_o new_o plant_v though_o not_o at_o that_o of_o syrmium_fw-la or_o seleucia_n afterward_o and_o 2_o by_o their_o plea_n one_o allege_v truth_n only_o the_o other_o also_o tradition_n §_o 76_o 3._o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n ordination_n be_v unlawful_a not_o only_o where_o not_o such_o person_n as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v do_v ordain_v as_o one_o no_o bishop_n or_o not_o such_o a_o number_n as_o for_o make_v a_o bishop_n less_o than_o three_o where_o can_v be_v show_v a_o irremediable_a necessity_n which_v necessity_n where_o true_o it_o be_v and_o not_o pretend_v to_o be_v if_o you_o please_v we_o will_v suppose_v presbyter_n also_o may_v do_v the_o office_n or_o propagate_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n or_o the_o christian_a people_n create_v all_o these_o to_o themselves_o or_o in_o practise_v the_o duty_n and_o retain_v the_o faith_n of_o christianity_n be_v save_v without_o such_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n but_o what_o will_v this_o avail_v those_o who_o pretend_v such_o necessity_n when_o they_o live_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o original_a ministry_n thereof_o but_o also_o wherever_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o such_o a_o province_n oppose_v than_o consent_n to_o it_o see_v mr._n thorndikes_n concession_n right_o of_o the_o church_n p._n 148._o 250._o 147._o the_o reason_n because_o ordination_n be_v to_o have_v be_v make_v only_o by_o the_o provincial_a council_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v frequent_o twice_o a_o year_n in_o defect_n of_o these_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o three_o or_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o one_o but_o presuppose_v the_o consent_n and_o that_o by_o letter_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o see_v conc._n nic._n 4._o can._n conc._n nicen._n can_v 6._o apost_n can_v 1.36_o 38._o ap._n const_n l._n 8._o c._n 27._o else_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n can_v no_o way_n be_v preserve_v therefore_o novatianus_n ordain_v for_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o three_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o cornelius_n ordain_v by_o sixteen_o again_o it_o be_v caution_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o province_n may_v do_v nothing_o in_o these_o ordination_n without_o the_o metropolitan_n consent_n conc._n nic._n can._n 4_o 6._o and_o again_o these_o metropolitan_o be_v subject_v to_o a_o council_n and_o what_o be_v say_v here_o of_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o provincial_a council_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o those_o of_o a_o province_n or_o also_o patriarchy_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o general_n for_o as_o in_o a_o province_n disagree_v those_o be_v only_o to_o be_v account_v succession_n lawful_a i._n e._n such_o as_o all_o be_v only_o to_o submit_v to_o which_o the_o provincial_a council_n allow_v so_o in_o great_a rent_n of_o the_o church_n only_o those_o which_o the_o general_a council_n allow_v which_o disauthorize_v of_o some_o if_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v there_o can_v be_v no_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o suppression_n of_o heresy_n schism_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v allow_v there_o can_v never_o be_v two_o succession_n oppose_v one_o another_o both_o lawful_o by_o such_o clergy_n exercise_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o the_o people_n after_o this_o exauthorize_a one_o of_o they_o by_o a_o council_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o find_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n not_o so_o much_o busy_v in_o debate_v opinion_n as_o about_o settle_v peace_n and_o unity_n and_o perfect_a subordination_n among_o ecclesiastical_a person_n know_v that_o upon_o this_o more_o than_o evidence_n of_o argument_n and_o reason_n which_o in_o most_o man_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o mis-leadable_a depend_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o require_v in_o any_o division_n of_o these_o governor_n obedience_n still_o to_o the_o major_a and_o more_o dignify_a body_n of_o they_o christ_n promise_n of_o indefectability_n belong_v to_o a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n and_o to_o a_o light_n set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o leave_v this_o city_n so_o eminent_a to_o repair_v to_o some_o petty_a village_n nor_o this_o light_n that_o shine_v over_o the_o whole_a house_n to_o follow_v a_o spark_n glister_v for_o a_o while_n in_o some_o corner_n thereof_o §_o 77_o two_o great_a division_n or_o separation_n of_o external_a communion_n there_o have_v be_v in_o christianity_n before_o this_o last_o make_v after_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v fifteen_o hundred_o year_n old_a the_o sect_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o afterward_o the_o division_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n from_o the_o latin_a or_o roman_a now_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o which_o seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o eclipse_v the_o church-catholick_n and_o to_o be_v set_v high_a on_o a_o hill_n than_o it_o very_o small_a it_o be_v at_o first_o when_o censure_v and_o condemn_v in_o a_o general_n and_o unanimous_a council_n and_o though_o afterward_o it_o grow_v much_o big_a by_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n yet_o it_o never_o grow_v to_o a_o major_a part_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n disc_n 2._o §_o 26._o and_o the_o violence_n of_o it_o vanish_v in_o fifty_o year_n i._n e._n when_o the_o secular_a power_n fail_v it_o and_o the_o former_a church-communion_n have_v outlive_v it_o and_o for_o the_o time_n also_o in_o which_o it_o most_o flourish_v the_o catholic_n valiant_o keep_v both_o their_o bishop_n and_o communion_n distinct_a there_o be_v two_o bishop_n at_o rome_n at_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n one_o catholich_n and_o the_o other_o arrian_n and_o two_o external_a communion_n one_o contain_v that_o of_o the_o former_a time_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a the_o other_o desert_v and_o desert_v by_o the_o former_a communion_n nor_o admit_v to_o any_o fellowship_n with_o it_o till_o at_o last_o many_o of_o the_o penitent_a member_n thereof_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_n communion_n and_o the_o new_a sect_n expire_v see_v before_o §_o 62._o §_o 78_o for_o the_o second_o the_o division_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n from_o the_o western_a it_o be_v grant_v that_o two_o church_n coordinate_a may_v upon_o several_a pretence_n move_v they_o thereto_o if_o such_o as_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o superior_a to_o they_o both_o abstain_v from_o one_o another_o external_a communion_n without_o incur_v any_o such_o schism_n as_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v still_o both_o of_o they_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n but_o if_o one_o of_o these_o church_n either_o desert_n or_o be_v desert_v by_o and_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o for_o a_o matter_n once_o determine_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n superior_a to_o both_o and_o such_o superior_a authority_n be_v embrace_v and_o adhere_v to_o by_o the_o other_o reject_v by_o it_o here_o the_o church_n that_o disobey_v its_o superior_a and_o depart_v from_o such_o other_o church_n as_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o be_v schismatic_a

and_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o long_o catholic_n if_o then_o the_o former_a or_o present_a difference_n between_o the_o roman_a and_o greek_a church_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v by_o former_a church-authority_n superior_a to_o both_o canonical_o decide_v and_o determine_v as_o suppose_v by_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a iii_o or_o of_o that_o of_o lion_n under_o gregory_n x._o or_o that_o of_o florence_n under_o eugenius_n iu._n and_o the_o eastern_a church_n disobey_v these_o act_n have_v separate_v from_o or_o thereupon_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o roman_a communion_n observe_v they_o or_o again_o if_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v make_v a_o discession_n and_o rent_n from_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o deny_v any_o of_o those_o privilege_n and_o that_o authority_n which_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o the_o preserve_v the_o perpetual_a peace_n and_o unity_n thereof_o thing_n which_o it_o concern_v i_o not_o here_o to_o determine_v the_o greek_a church_n by_o this_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a must_v stand_v guilty_a of_o a_o schism_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o true_a member_n thereof_o neither_o indeed_o have_v these_o church_n since_o this_o division_n like_o wither_a branch_n retain_v any_o dignity_n authority_n growth_n or_o extent_n equal_a to_o the_o roman_a or_o such_o as_o they_o have_v former_o this_o indeed_o hap'n_v to_o they_o from_o the_o opression_n of_o a_o open_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n but_o yet_o perhaps_o the_o same_o also_o a_o instrument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o they_o §_o 79_o last_o as_o for_o the_o late_a division_n of_o the_o reform_a party_n in_o the_o west_n muchwhat_a the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o it_o as_o be_v but_o now_o of_o the_o arian_n it_o be_v know_v when_o that_o single_a person_n stand_v alone_o who_o begin_v it_o and_o it_o spread_v afterward_o by_o the_o support_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n against_o church-authority_n and_o when_o in_o its_o great_a growth_n but_o a_o inconsiderable_a part_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o also_o have_v cast_v it_o off_o from_o her_o communion_n condemn_v it_o by_o her_o council_n and_o permit_v not_o any_o of_o her_o member_n to_o have_v any_o external_a communion_n with_o it_o and_o though_o at_o first_o by_o reason_n both_o of_o foreign_a invasion_n from_o the_o turk_n and_o many_o civil_a war_n in_o christian_a state_n it_o make_v especial_o in_o climate_n more_o remote_a from_o the_o residence_n and_o superintendency_n of_o the_o chief_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n a_o very_a great_a and_o speedy_a increase_n yet_o the_o vigour_n of_o its_o age_n may_v be_v think_v already_o past_a and_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o its_o wane_n and_o decadency_n expect_v still_o and_o prophesy_v to_o itself_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n till_o itself_o by_o little_a and_o little_o be_v sink_v down_o into_o its_o grave_n so_o many_o part_n therefore_o as_o fall_v off_o once_o from_o their_o union_n with_o the_o main_a body_n can_v be_v account_v no_o long_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n nor_o yet_o lawful_o continue_v a_o church-communion_n or_o succession_n of_o clergy_n among_o themselves_o because_o there_o can_v be_v but_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la as_o unus_fw-la dominus_fw-la christus_fw-la eph._n 4.5_o from_o which_o body_n any_o part_n separate_v straight_o wither_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v so_o also_o from_o the_o head_n christ_n though_o all_o among_o these_o be_v not_o real_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o head_n or_o body_n that_o the_o church_n external_o separate_v from_o it_o by_o her_o censure_n which_o proceed_v upon_o these_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a profession_n which_o only_o the_o church_n see_v but_o can_v discern_v the_o inward_a affection_n and_o disposition_n which_o secret_o may_v still_o continue_v some_o of_o those_o to_o the_o body_n who_o her_o censure_n remove_v from_o it_o such_o be_v the_o invincible_o ignorant_a or_o those_o that_o without_o malice_n be_v involve_v in_o such_o schism_n especial_o where_o the_o fundamental_a faith_n be_v not_o diminish_v by_o any_o heresy_n add_v to_o schism_n but_o though_o this_o plea_n of_o ignorance_n invincible_a do_v seem_v good_a and_o credible_a for_o many_o in_o the_o present_a greek_a church_n if_o these_o church_n may_v be_v conclude_v schismatical_a keep_v in_o so_o much_o slavery_n illiterature_n and_o darkness_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v it_o will_v fail_v many_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n where_o too_o much_o presumption_n of_o knowledge_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o have_v destroy_v their_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o whole_a finis_fw-la the_o three_o treatise_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o ancient_a church-government_n reflect_v on_o the_o late_a writing_n of_o several_a learned_a protestant_n bishop_n bramhall_n dr._n field_n dr._n fern_n dr._n hammond_n and_o other_o on_o this_o subject_n oxford_z print_v in_o the_o year_n m.dc.lxxxviii_o content_n svbordination_n of_o glergy_n §_o 1._o three_o patriarch_n only_o at_o the_o first_o §_o 2._o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n §_o 3._o the_o extent_n of_o his_o patriarchate_n the_o second_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n §_o 4._o the_o 3d._n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n §_o 5._o from_o whence_o their_o superiority_n over_o other_o bishop_n §_o 6._o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n advance_v to_o a_o patriarchate_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o rome_n §_o 7._o the_o great_a extent_n of_o this_o patriarchate_o in_o latter_a time_n the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n raise_v to_o a_o patriarchate_o in_o the_o 5_o place_n §_o 8._o the_o authority_n of_o patriarch_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n for_o the_o ordination_n or_o confirmation_n and_o for_o judge_v the_o cause_n upon_o appeal_n of_o their_o inferior_n §_o 9_o where_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n §_o 11._o a_o digression_n concern_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o rome_n about_o appeals_n §_o 12._o whether_o transmarine_a appeals_n in_o some_o case_n very_o necessary_a §_o 14._o those_z not_o subject_v to_o any_o patriarch_n for_o ordination_n yet_o subject_v for_o decision_n of_o controversy_n §_o 18._o the_o patriarch_n also_o subject_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o superior_a patriarch_n §_o 20._o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n not_o only_a primacy_n of_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n ib._n this_o power_n exemplify_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 6_o age_n the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a §_o 21_o to_o 31._o a_o digression_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o ancient_a canon_n sine_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la nihil_fw-la finiendum_fw-la §_o 22._o a_o digression_n concern_v the_o title_n of_o universalis_fw-la epipiscopus_fw-la assume_v by_o the_o constantinopolitan_a and_o decline_v by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n §_o 26._o a_o digression_n concern_v the_o patriarchship_n of_o ravenna_n and_o justiniana_n prima_fw-la urge_v by_o dr._n hammond_n §_o 30._o the_o authority_n of_o this_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o protestant_n allow_v to_o be_v the_o more_o orthodox_n in_o all_o other_o division_n that_o have_v be_v make_v from_o it_o save_v only_o their_o own_o §_o 31._o n._n 2._o by_o the_o former_a clear_a allegation_n some_o other_o controvert_v saying_n of_o the_o father_n expound_v §_o 32._o etc._n etc._n the_o protestant_n ordinary_a reply_n to_o the_o authority_n above_o cite_v to_o i_o seem_v not_o satisfactory_a §_o 36._o that_o such_o power_n which_o be_v ancient_o exercise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o exercise_v by_o he_o joint_o only_o with_o a_o patriarchal_a council_n which_o be_v by_o some_o pretend_a §_o 37._o that_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n establish_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o that_o no_o such_o power_n can_v be_v lawful_o dissolve_v by_o any_o power_n secular_a §_o 38._o the_o concession_n of_o bishop_n bramhal_o and_o dr._n hammond_n in_o this_o matter_n §_o 39_o several_a pretence_n to_o weaken_v such_o canon_n to_o i_o seem_v invalid_a §_o 41._o that_o obedience_n due_a may_v not_o be_v withdraw_v upon_o governor_n undue_a claim_n §_o 47._o that_o ecclesiastical_a council_n may_v change_v their_o former_a ecclesiastical_a law_n though_o lay-magistrate_n may_v not_o change_v they_o §_o 48._o that_o prelate_n and_o other_o stand_v oblige_v to_o those_o church-canon_n which_o in_o a_o superior_a council_n be_v make_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o predecessor_n till_o such_o council_n shall_v reverse_v they_o §_o 49._o reflection_n upon_o what_o have_v he_o say_v that_o the_o

church_n of_o england_n seem_v oblige_v in_o as_o much_o observance_n to_o the_o rome_n see_v as_o the_o former_a instance_n have_v show_v the_o oriental_n to_o have_v yield_v to_o it_o §_o 51._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n seem_v oblige_v to_o yield_v the_o same_o observance_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v as_o other_o western_a province_n upon_o the_o 6_o nicene_n canon_n §_o 52._o that_o this_o nation_n owe_v its_o conversion_n chief_o if_o not_o only_o to_o the_o roman_a see_n §_o 53._o and_o have_v in_o ancient_a council_n together_o with_o other_o church_n subject_v itself_o to_o that_o see_v before_o the_o saxon_a conversion_n §_o 55._o the_o britain_n observation_n of_o easter_n different_a from_o rome_n not_o agree_v with_o the_o oriental_n and_o no_o argument_n that_o they_o receive_v christianity_n from_o thence_o §_o 57_o that_o the_o english_a nation_n be_v sufficient_o tie_v to_o such_o subjection_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o latter_a council_n wherein_o her_o prelate_n have_v yield_v their_o consent_n §_o 59_o thus_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o some_o set_v the_o english_a clergy_n and_o nation_n free_a from_o such_o former_a obligation_n have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v unsound_a §_o 60._o that_o some_o right_n once_o resign_v and_o part_v with_o can_v afterward_o be_v just_o resume_v §_o 61._o dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n ep._n dedicat_fw-la sing_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o matter_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v this_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o he_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n grot._n animadv_n count_v rivet_n ad_fw-la art_n 7._o rogo_fw-la eos_fw-la qui._n verum_fw-la amant_fw-fr ut_fw-la cum_fw-la legent_fw-la dau._n blondelli_n viri_fw-la diligentissimi_fw-la librum_fw-la de_fw-la primatu_fw-la non_fw-la inpsius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la ipsas_fw-la historias_fw-la quarum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la blondellus_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la animo_fw-la a_o factionibus_fw-la remoto_fw-la expendant_fw-la spondeo_fw-la si_fw-la id_fw-la faciant_fw-la inventuros_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la acquieescant_fw-la s._n austin_n de_fw-fr util_fw-la credendi_fw-la 16._o c._n authoritate_fw-la decipi_fw-la miserum_fw-la est_fw-la miserius_fw-la non_fw-la moveri_fw-la si_fw-la dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la non_fw-la praesidet_fw-la rebus_fw-la humanis_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la satagendum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la desperandum_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la iposo_fw-la deo_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la constitutam_fw-la qua_fw-la velut_fw-la gradu_fw-la incerto_fw-la innitentes_fw-la attollamur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la authoritas_fw-la seposita_fw-la ratione_fw-la qua_fw-la sincerum_fw-la intelligere_fw-la ut_fw-la diximus_fw-la difficillimum_fw-la stultis_fw-la est_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la nos_fw-la movet_fw-la partim_fw-la miraculis_fw-la partim_fw-la sequentium_fw-la multitudine_fw-la &_o 10._o c._n sed_fw-la inquis_fw-la nun_n erat_fw-la melius_fw-la rationem_fw-la mihi_fw-la reddere_fw-la ut_fw-la quacunque_fw-la ea_fw-la i_o duceret_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la sequerer_fw-la temeritate_fw-la erat_fw-la fortasse_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la res_fw-la tanta_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la tibi_fw-la ratione_fw-la cognoseendus_fw-la sit_fw-la omnesque_fw-la putas_fw-la idon●os_fw-la esse_fw-la percipiendis_fw-la rationibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la mens_fw-la ducitur_fw-la humana_fw-la a_o plures_fw-la a_o paucos_fw-la paucos_fw-la ais_fw-la existimo_fw-la quid_fw-la caeteris_fw-la ergo_fw-la hominibus_fw-la qui_fw-la ingenio_fw-la tam_fw-la sereno_fw-la praediti_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la negandam_fw-la religionem_fw-la putas_fw-la who_o therefore_o must_v receive_v this_o not_o from_o reason_n but_o authority_n 12._o c._n quis_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la intelligens_fw-la non_fw-la plane_n viderit_fw-la stultis_fw-la utilius_fw-la ac_fw-la salubrius_fw-la esse_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la sapientum_fw-la quam_fw-la svo_fw-la judicio_fw-la vitam_fw-la degere_fw-la 13._o c._n recte_fw-la igitur_fw-la catholicae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la majestate_fw-la institutum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la accedentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la fides_fw-la i.e._n adhibenda_fw-la authoritati_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la persuadeatur_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la 8._o c._n &_o si_fw-la jam_fw-la satis_fw-la jactatus_fw-la videris_fw-la sequere_fw-la viam_fw-la catholicae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la christo_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la usque_fw-la manavit_fw-la &_o abhinc_fw-la ad_fw-la posteros_fw-la manaturaest_n 12._o quum_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la quum_fw-la de_fw-la colendo_fw-la atque_fw-la intelligendo_fw-la deo_fw-la agitur_fw-la two_o minus_fw-la sequendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la credere_fw-la vetant_fw-la rationem_fw-la promptissime_fw-la pollicentes_fw-la rivet_n apol._n discussio_fw-la p._n 255._o nunc_fw-la plane_n ita_fw-la sentit_fw-la grotius_n &_o multi_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la protestant_n inter_v se_fw-la jungi_fw-la nisi_fw-la simul_fw-la jungantur_fw-la cum_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la sedi_fw-la romanae_fw-la coherent_a sine_fw-la qua_fw-la nullum_fw-la sperari_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la common_a regimen_fw-la ideo_fw-la optat_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la divulsio_fw-la quae_fw-la evenit_fw-la &_o cause_n divulsionis_fw-la tollantur_fw-la inter_fw-la eas_fw-la causas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la primatus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la romani_fw-la secundum_fw-la canon_n fatente_fw-la melancthone_n qui_fw-la eum_fw-la primatum_fw-la etiam_fw-la necessarium_fw-la put_v at_o ad_fw-la retinendam_fw-la unitatem_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la subjicere_fw-la pontificis_fw-la libidini_fw-la sed_fw-la reponere_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sapienter_fw-la insticutum_fw-la bishop_n bilson_n in_o perpet_n governm_fw-la of_o christ_n church_n 16._o c._n not_o antichrist_n but_o ancient_a council_n and_o christian_a emperor_n perceive_v the_o mighty_a trouble_n and_o intolerable_a charge_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n be_v put-to_a by_o stay_v at_o synod_n for_o the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o private_a matter_n and_o quarrel_n and_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o employ_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n twice_o every_o year_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n about_o petit_fw-la and_o particular_a strife_n and_o brabble_n as_o well_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o bishop_n not_o to_o increase_v the_o pride_n of_o arcbishop_n but_o to_o settle_v a_o indifferent_a course_n both_o for_o the_o party_n and_o the_o judge_n refer_v not_o the_o make_n of_o law_n and_o canon_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o already_o make_v to_o the_o credit_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o father_n leave_v a_o appeal_n either_o to_o the_o council_n or_o the_o primate_n of_o every_o nation_n mr._n thorndike_n epilogue_n 3._o l._n 20._o c._n p._n 179._o of_o the_o council_n he_o mean_v those_o first_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o east_n how_o many_o can_v be_v count_v general_n by_o number_n of_o present_a vote_n the_o authority_n of_o they_o then_o must_v arise_v from_o the_o admit_v of_o they_o by_o the_o western_a church_n and_o this_o admission_n of_o they_o what_o can_v it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n eminent_o involve_v above_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n in_o the_o summon_n and_o hold_v of_o they_o and_o by_o consequence_n in_o their_o decree_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o trouble_v that_o pass_v between_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o the_o western_a church_n have_v act_v by_o their_o representative_n upon_o eminent_a occasion_n in_o great_a council_n yet_o in_o other_o occasion_n they_o may_v just_o seem_v to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o that_o church_n as_o resolve_v to_o regulate_v themselves_o by_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v then_o he_o produce_v several_a instance_n whereby_o say_v he_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o the_o western_a church_n go_v always_o along_o with_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o necessary_o argue_v a_o singular_a preeminence_n in_o it_o in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v style_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n during_o the_o regular_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o k._n james_n of_o excellent_a memory_n to_o the_o card._n perron_n may_v just_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o divide_v the_o church_n who_o have_v rather_o stand_v divide_v than_o own_v he_o in_o that_o quality_n afterward_o he_o say_v p._n 180._o that_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o all_o cause_n that_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o resort_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_n p._n 181._o ask_v what_o pretence_n there_o can_v be_v to_o settle_v appeals_n from_o other_o part_n to_o rome_n as_o such_o appeals_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o council_n he_o there_o allow_v and_o

three_o bishop_n have_v a_o superiority_n to_o the_o rest_n from_o most_o ancient_a custom_n and_o tradition_n bishop_n from_o whence_o their_o superiority_n over_o other_o bishop_n which_o be_v rather_o confirm_v than_o give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n in_o the_o 6_o canon_n thereof_o mos_fw-la antiquus_fw-la perduret_fw-la and_o by_o those_o in_o the_o seven_o concern_v some_o honour_n also_o allow_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o manente_fw-la metropolitanae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la quoniam_fw-la mos_fw-la antiquus_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la &_o vetusta_fw-la traditio_fw-la such_o expression_n we_o find_v also_o in_o conc._n antioch_n can_v 9_o secundum_fw-la antiquam_fw-la a_o patribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la regulam_fw-la constitutam_fw-la and_o in_o conc._n ephes_n can_v 8._o singulis_fw-la provinciis_fw-la pura_fw-la &_o inviolata_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la inde_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la habent_fw-la jura_fw-la serventur_fw-la wherein_o the_o council_n show_v themselves_o very_o zealous_a for_o preserve_v all_o ancient_a custom_n and_o privilege_n so_o st._n ignatius_n the_o martyr_n live_v present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n style_v himself_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o syria_n because_o that_o whole_a region_n belong_v also_o in_o those_o time_n to_o the_o metropolis_n of_o antioch_n as_o dr._n hammond_n observe_v out_o of_o he_o sch._n p._n 50._o and_o this_o superiority_n over_o the_o rest_n these_o three_o metropolitan_o have_v as_o be_v ancient_o conjecture_v from_o st._n peter_n who_o be_v first_o or_o primate_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o former_o of_o antioch_n and_o his_o have_v also_o by_o his_o disciple_n mark_n send_v thither_o a_o more_o particular_a relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n these_o therefore_o be_v call_v apostolicae_fw-la sedes_fw-la which_o title_n be_v also_o sometime_o ancient_o communicate_v to_o some_o other_o church_n beside_o these_o where_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v for_o any_o long_a time_n make_v their_o residence_n as_o to_o ephesus_n to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o roman_a see_v the_o last_o and_o most_o eminent_a seat_n of_o the_o two_o great_a apostle_n 27._o vid._n bell._n de_fw-fr roman_n pont._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 27._o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n not_o dispute_v here_o what_o subordination_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o who_o government_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n think_v meet_v to_o conclude_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o succession_n be_v so_o style_v which_o place_n from_o this_o rather_o than_o from_o the_o secular_a eminency_n and_o power_n of_o that_o city_n or_o from_o any_o other_o cause_n whatever_o if_o we_o may_v judge_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o antiquity_n have_v the_o honour_n and_o primacy_n above_o all_o other_o church_n the_o secular_a eminency_n of_o that_o city_n be_v the_o reason_n indeed_o mention_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o conc._n chalc._n act._n 16._o propter_fw-la imperium_fw-la civitatis_fw-la illius_fw-la because_o they_o endeavour_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n dioscorus_n be_v condemn_v by_o that_o council_n as_o a_o defender_n of_o eutyches_n to_o the_o same_o privilege_n with_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o second_o place_n upon_o the_o like_a ground_n but_o a_o reason_n disclaim_v by_o leo_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o his_o legate_n and_o a_o reason_n also_o omit_v and_o leave_v out_o by_o themselves_o when_o they_o write_v to_o leo_n for_o his_o confirmation_n of_o their_o canon_n who_o there_o give_v another_o reason_n of_o his_o primacy_n viz._n his_o successorship_n in_o st._n peter_n chair_n as_o appear_v below_o §_o 25._o n._n 2._o see_v also_o syricius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n a.d._n 389._o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la tarraconensem_fw-la a_o city_n in_o spain_n nobis_fw-la major_n cunctis_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la zelus_fw-la incumbit_fw-la portamus_fw-la onera_fw-la omnium_fw-la qui_fw-la gravantur_fw-la quinimo_fw-la haec_fw-la portat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la beatus_fw-la apostolus_fw-la petrus_n qui_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la ut_fw-la confidimus_fw-la administrationis_fw-la suae_fw-la protegit_fw-la &_o tuetur_fw-la haeredes_fw-la see_v leo_n serm_fw-la 1._o de_fw-la natali_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la thus_o speak_v to_o rome_n per_fw-la sacram_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la caput_fw-la orbis_n effecta_fw-la latius_fw-la praesides_fw-la religione_fw-la divina_fw-la quam_fw-la dominatione_fw-la terrena_fw-la and_o his_o epist_n 58._o to_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o ep._n 66._o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalced._n conc._n in_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n send_v from_o they_o where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n nihil_fw-la alexandrinae_n sedi_fw-la ejus_fw-la pereat_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la sanctum_fw-la marcum_fw-la evangelistam_fw-la b._n petri_n discipulum_fw-la meruit_fw-la antiochena_fw-la quoque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la primum_fw-la praedicante_fw-la apostolo_n petro_n christianum_fw-la nomen_fw-la exortum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la paternae_fw-la i.e._n patrum_fw-la concilii_fw-la niceni_n constitutionis_fw-la ordine_fw-la perseveret_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o ep._n ad_fw-la marcinamum_fw-la augustum_fw-la he_o say_v habeat_fw-la constantinopolitana_n civitas_fw-la gloriam_fw-la svam_fw-la alia_fw-la tamen_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la rerum_fw-la saecularium_fw-la alia_fw-la divinarum_fw-la c._n and_o in_o conc_fw-fr chalced._n 16._o sess_v see_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n contradictio_fw-la nostra_fw-la his_fw-la gestis_fw-la inhaereat_fw-la ut_fw-la noverimus_fw-la quid_fw-la apostolico_fw-la viro_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la papae_fw-la defer_v valeamus_fw-la and_o see_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n itself_o in_o act._n 2._o petrus_n per_fw-la leonem_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o leo_n set_v down_o below_o §_o 25._o n._n 2._o which_o clear_o show_v they_o not_o to_o have_v hold_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v spring_v only_o from_o the_o secular_a greatness_n of_o the_o city_n but_o also_o from_o the_o succession_n of_o s._n peter_n i_o have_v stay_v the_o long_a upon_o this_o because_o of_o that_o passage_n in_o dr._n hammond_n schism_n 5._o c._n 4._o s._n see_v the_o word_n of_o anacletus_fw-la ep._n 3._o if_o those_o epistle_n he_o his_v in_o dr._n field_n 5._o l._n 31._o c._n p._n 515._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o leo_n see_v cyprian_n ep._n 55._o ad_fw-la cornelium_n bishop_n of_o rome_n de_fw-fr fortunato_n &_o faelicissimo_fw-la haereticis_fw-la insuper_fw-la navigare_fw-la audent_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la and_o ep._n 52._o antoniano_n cum_fw-la fabiani_n locus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la locus_fw-la petri_n vacaret_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la cornelius_n episcopus_fw-la i._n e._n of_o rome_n after_o fabianus_n irenaeus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o 2d_o age_n 3_o l._n 3._o c._n maximae_fw-la &_o antiquissime_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la cognitae_fw-la a_o gloriosissimis_fw-la duobus_fw-la apostolis_n petro_n &_o paulo_n fundatae_fw-la &_o constitutae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la eam_fw-la quam_fw-la habet_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditionem_fw-la &_o annunciatam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pervenientem_fw-la indicantes_fw-la confundimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la svi_fw-la placentiam_fw-la &c_n &c_n praeterquam_fw-la oportet_fw-la colligunt_fw-la hosius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n can_v 3._o concern_v appeals_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n propose_v thus_o si_fw-la vobis_fw-la placet_fw-la s._n petri_n apostoli_fw-la memoriam_fw-la honoremus_fw-la ut_fw-la scribatur_fw-la julio_n romano_n episcopo_fw-la etc._n etc._n hieron_n ep._n to_o damasus_n concern_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la whether_o he_o may_v admit_v it_o ideo_fw-la mihi_fw-la cathedram_fw-la petri_n &_o fidem_fw-la apostolico_fw-la ore_fw-la laudatam_fw-la censui_fw-la consulendam_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la solos_fw-la incorrupta_fw-la patrum_fw-la servatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la alius_fw-la haereditas_fw-la ego_fw-la nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_fw-la sequens_fw-la beatitudinis_fw-la tuus_fw-la i._n e._n cathedrae_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la adificatam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la scio_fw-la and_o in_o another_o ep._n ad_fw-la eundem_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la petri_n jungitur_fw-la meus_fw-la est_fw-la greg._n l._n 4._o ep._n 36._o quod_fw-la mox_fw-la idem_fw-la decessor_fw-la meus_fw-la ut_fw-la agnovit_fw-la directis_fw-la literis_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la s._n petri_n apostoli_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la synodi_fw-la acta_fw-la cassavit_fw-la and_o l._n 6._o ep._n 37._o eulogio_fw-la episcopo_fw-la alex._n quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la principis_fw-la soliditate_fw-la firmatam_fw-la etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la multi_fw-la sint_fw-la apostoli_fw-la pro_fw-la ipso_fw-la tamen_fw-la principatu_fw-la sola_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la principis_fw-la sedes_fw-la in_o authoritate_fw-la convaluit_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la locis_fw-la unius_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la sublimavit_fw-la sedem_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la etiam_fw-la quiescere_fw-la &_o praesentem_fw-la vitam_fw-la finire_fw-la dignatus_fw-la

so_o few_o in_o the_o council_n sure_o can_v not_o weaken_v its_o act_n which_o receive_v force_v not_o from_o all_o for_o what_o act_v almost_o have_v such_o universal_a consent_n but_o from_o the_o much_o major_a part_n thereof_o but_o if_o these_o canon_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o those_o person_n be_v invalid_a so_o be_v also_o the_o anti_fw-la arrian_n creed_n of_o this_o council_n and_o their_o sentence_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o athanasius_n and_o indeed_o hence_o where_o there_o be_v any_o schism_n by_o some_o part_n no_o act_n of_o the_o church_n can_v thenceforward_a be_v valid_a for_o example_n what_o act_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n can_v be_v valid_a at_o that_o time_n against_o the_o arian_n if_o these_o of_o sardica_n be_v not_o 3._o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o these_o canon_n reject_v at_o first_o by_o these_o schismatic_n be_v afterward_o for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o east_n omit_v by_o the_o catholic_n in_o their_o collection_n of_o the_o church_n canon_n yet_o it_o seem_v sufficient_a that_o the_o oriental_a church_n of_o latter_a time_n when_o the_o arian_n be_v crush_v acknowledge_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o west_n which_o we_o find_v do_v by_o the_o council_n constantinopolitan_n in_o trullo_n can._n 2._o obsignamus_fw-la reliquos_fw-la omnes_fw-la canon_n qui_fw-fr a_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la nostris_fw-la patribus_fw-la &c_n &c_n expositi_fw-la sunt_fw-la similiter_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eye_v qui_fw-la sardicae_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la 4._o for_o the_o equity_n of_o these_o canon_n if_o we_o consider_v any_o obligation_n which_o they_o lie_v upon_o these_o western_a part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o acknowledged-general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n lay_v on_o the_o east_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n can._n 9_o 5._o however_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o such_o a_o council_n wherein_o the_o western_a bishop_n be_v concede_v to_o have_v unanimous_o agree_v be_v obligatory_a to_o the_o west_n and_o particular_o to_o africa_n from_o whence_o be_v present_a therein_o 35_o bishop_n consent_v thereto_o and_o no_o dislike_n thereof_o afterward_o profess_v by_o the_o african_a church_n of_o that_o present_a time_n nay_o gratus_n primate_n of_o carthage_n who_o be_v present_a in_o this_o council_n quote_v the_o authority_n thereof_o in_o 1._o conc._n carthag_n 5._o can._n mamini_fw-la in_o sanctissimo_fw-la concilio_n sardicensi_fw-la statutum_fw-la c_o but_o have_v its_o canon_n be_v disallow_v by_o the_o african_a church_n his_o quote_v they_o will_v have_v prejudice_v his_o matter_n therefore_o to_o β_n i_o say_v neither_o be_v these_o canon_n oppose_v by_o the_o african_a council_n which_o contest_v with_o zosimus_n about_o they_o above_o 60_o year_n after_o as_o know_v to_o they_o to_o be_v sardican_a canon_n but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a thereof_o for_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o s._n augustine_n word_n contra_fw-la crescon_n 3._o l._n 34_o c._n and_o ep._n 163._o ad_fw-la eleusium_fw-la that_o he_o who_o may_v be_v presume_v as_o know_v as_o any_o other_o of_o that_o synod_n know_v of_o no_o sardican_n decree_v at_o all_o save_v those_o make_v by_o the_o separate_a arian_n i_o know_v not_o where_o and_o call_v by_o they_o sardican_n canon_n of_o which_o he_o come_v to_o have_v notice_n only_o casual_o from_o the_o donatist_n and_o peruse_v the_o book_n they_o show_v he_o find_v they_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o arian_n because_o say_v he_o legi_fw-la athanasium_fw-la &_o julium_n illo_fw-la conc._n sardicensi_fw-la fuisse_fw-la improbatos_fw-la ep._n 163._o but_o it_o have_v be_v some_o advantage_n to_o his_o matter_n then_o in_o hand_n have_v he_o produce_v any_o true_a and_o orthodox_n council_n of_o sardica_n opposite_a to_o this_o who_o defend_v athanasius_n but_o of_o this_o he_o be_v silent_a neither_o will_v this_o altogether_o seem_v so_o strange_a when_o as_o in_o another_o matter_n we_o find_v he_o confess_v himself_o ignorant_a also_o of_o a_o canon_n of_o nice_a that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v two_o bishop_n resident_a of_o the_o same_o place_n at_o once_o see_v austin_n epist._n 110._o quod_fw-la concilio_n nicaeno_n prohibitum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la nesciebam_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la valerius_n the_o former_a bishop_n of_o hippo_n sciebat_fw-la neither_o do_v zosimus_n in_o all_o probability_n know_v these_o canon_n which_o he_o urge_v to_o the_o african_n as_o the_o nicene_n to_o have_v be_v the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n for_o else_o we_o will_v have_v press_v they_o for_o such_o be_v thus_o as_o obligatory_a to_o the_o african_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o nicene_n to_o ●_o photius_n a_o single_a person_n his_o reject_v these_o canon_n when_o opposite_a to_o he_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o near_o concern_v himself_o 200_o year_n after_o the_o eastern_a council_n in_o trullo_n have_v acknowledge_v they_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o passion_n and_o his_o own_o put_v these_o canon_n also_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o nomocanon_n see_v balsam_n in_o nomocan_a photii_n be_v a_o sufficient_a self-condemnation_n thus_o much_o for_o vindicate_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n of_o which_o thus_o mr._n thorndike_n epilog_n 3._o l._n 20._o c._n p._n 181._o this_o difference_n come_v afterward_o to_o be_v try_v by_o a_o general_n council_n at_o sardica_n etc._n etc._n for_o sure_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v intend_v for_o a_o general_n council_n as_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n reckon_v it_o be_v summon_v by_o both_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o constance_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a empire_n be_v when_v the_o breach_n fall_v out_o and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n withdraw_v themselves_o to_o phillopopolis_n the_o whole_a power_n in_o point_n of_o right_n aught_o i_o conceive_v to_o remain_v on_o that_o side_n which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o breach_n but_o the_o success_n sufficient_o show_v that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o prevail_v be_v not_o obey_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o all_o as_o a_o general_n council_n for_o many_o a_o council_n which_o follow_v after_o this_o about_o the_o arian_n opinion_n might_n have_v be_v spare_v the_o sovereign_a regard_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n suffer_v not_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o right_n to_o insist_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o it_o as_o i_o suppose_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o canon_n thereof_o whereby_o appeals_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n be_v settle_v whether_o for_o the_o west_n which_o it_o represent_v or_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n which_v it_o have_v right_a to_o conclude_v those_o bishop_n that_o vote_v in_o it_o not_o have_v cause_v the_o breach_n shall_v i_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v forge_v because_o they_o be_v so_o asperse_v they_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o justinian_n translate_v by_o diony_n exiguus_fw-la add_v by_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o their_o canon-law_n or_o shall_v i_o not_o ask_v rather_o what_o pretence_n there_o can_v be_v in_o these_o canon_n to_o settle_v appeals_n from_o other_o part_n to_o rome_n rather_o than_o from_o rome_n to_o other_o part_n have_v not_o a_o preeminence_n of_o power_n and_o not_o only_o a_o precedence_n of_o rank_n be_v acknowledge_v original_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o mr._n thorndike_n candid_o of_o this_o famous_a council_n §_o 12_o the_o seven_o and_o 17_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n above_o recite_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n urge_v appeals_n a_o digression_n concern_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o rome_n about_o appeals_n by_o mistake_n to_o the_o 6_o carthaginian_a council_n contest_v with_o he_o about_o appeals_n for_o canon_n of_o nice_a by_o mistake_v i_o say_v for_o these_o two_o canon_n be_v find_v verbatim_o the_o same_o with_o those_o which_o the_o pope_n send_v to_o the_o african_a bishop_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n wherein_o the_o canon_n be_v set_v down_o and_o the_o 17_o canon_n it_o seem_v be_v understand_v i_o say_v not_o whether_o right_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o that_o it_o establish_v he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o finitimi_fw-la episcopi's_fw-la receive_v the_o appeal_n of_o presbyter_n which_o appear_v by_o his_o press_v that_o canon_n to_o they_o by_o his_o admit_v the_o appeal_v of_o apiarius_n only_o a_o presbyter_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o controversy_n and_o by_o the_o african_a bishop_n oppose_v he_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o celestine_n as_o well_o concern_v presbyter_n as_o bishop_n appeal_v to_o rome_n these_o canon_n of_o sardica_n as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o african_a bishop_n have_v not_o see_v though_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n also_o of_o their_o predecessor_n there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o 35_o bishop_n from_o africa_n in_o

&_o reformare_fw-la &_o judicia_fw-la quae_fw-la putabantur_fw-la romam_fw-la esse_fw-la deferenda_fw-la leviora_fw-la absolvere_fw-la graviora_fw-la domino_fw-la papae_fw-la refer_v thus_o he._n and_o indeed_o 2._o §_o 20._o n_o 2._o frequent_a example_n there_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v a_o judicial_a authority_n in_o some_o matter_n over_o the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n frequent_a example_n of_o wrong_a both_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n appeal_n and_o repair_n unto_o he_o for_o redress_n even_o in_o early_a time_n when_o his_o power_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v so_o great_a which_o redress_n he_o afford_v they_o by_o summon_v their_o adversary_n also_o though_o under_o another_o patriarchat_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o by_o examine_v their_o cause_n and_o declare_v they_o innocent_a by_o and_o with_o his_o own_o patriarchal_a council_n or_o with_o so_o many_o bishop_n as_o can_v well_o be_v convene_v if_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o moment_n by_o allow_v and_o retain_v they_o in_o his_o communion_n by_o declare_v the_o proceed_n and_o act_n of_o their_o adversary_n when_o discover_v by_o he_o to_o be_v against_o the_o former_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n null_a and_o void_a whilst_o he_o as_o the_o prime_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o superintendency_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o general_n council_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n establish_v by_o former_a synod_n not_o only_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o ancient_a and_o holy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o his_o own_o patriarchat_n but_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o which_o see_v more_o §_o 21._o and_o 25._o etc._n etc._n by_o write_v to_o other_o patriarch_n and_o synod_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o to_o permit_v they_o quiet_o to_o enjoy_v their_o dignity_n by_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o refractory_a offender_n though_o it_o be_v those_o of_o the_o high_a dignity_n see_v below_o §_o 23._o n._n 5_o 6._o §_o 25_o etc._n etc._n and_o last_o if_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o of_o the_o opposition_n and_o their_o non-acquiescence_n in_o his_o judgement_n so_o require_v by_o call_v other_o bishop_n of_o what_o dignity_n soever_o before_o he_o and_o his_o council_n or_o by_o cite_v a_o general_n council_n for_o their_o relief_n see_v dr._n field_n l._n 5._o c._n 35._o p._n 536_o 538._o now_o why_o such_o repair_n be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o such_o primacy_n and_o power_n give_v he_o beyond_o all_o other_o bishop_n by_o ancient_a church-custom_n and_o canon_n whether_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n or_o whether_o from_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n last_o residence_n in_o this_o their_o most_o eminent_a seat_n and_o martyrdom_n there_o leave_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o they_o both_o final_o exercise_v in_o this_o place_n in_o that_o bishop_n hand_n when_o they_o die_v for_o some_o reason_n there_o must_v be_v that_o antiquity_n so_o special_o apply_v sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la when-as_a many_o other_o be_v so_o too_o to_o that_o see_v beyond_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o appealant_o and_o other_o make_v their_o honourable_a address_n to_o it_o not_o as_o sedes_fw-la imperialis_fw-la for_o such_o address_n to_o rome_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v still_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v chief_a residence_n be_v in_o the_o east_n but_o as_o sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la or_o whether_o for_o both_o these_o for_o both_o these_o be_v compatible_a enough_o it_o little_o concern_v i_o to_o examine_v only_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la such_o honour_n and_o respect_n to_o be_v give_v he_o be_v most_o evident_a so_o those_o famous_a worthy_n of_o the_o church_n among_o other_o athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n paulus_n and_o chrysostom_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theodoret_n a_o bishop_n in_o syria_n when_o oppress_v at_o home_n appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o western_a synod_n see_v field_n l._n 5._o c._n 39_o p._n 570._o in_o which_o appeals_n what_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o those_o time_n be_v account_v to_o be_v and_o what_o interest_n his_o authority_n challenge_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v you_o will_v remain_v partly_o well_o satisfy_v notwithstanding_o the_o great_a contest_v in_o this_o matter_n if_o you_o please_v to_o read_v these_o quotation_n which_o travel_v through_o by_o five_o or_o six_o of_o the_o first_o age_n with_o some_o trouble_n to_o myself_o i_o have_v transcribe_v to_o save_v your_o pain_n lest_o perhaps_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o opportunity_n or_o the_o leisure_n or_o at_o least_o the_o curiosity_n to_o seek_v they_o in_o their_o several_a author_n wherein_o yet_o i_o can_v wish_v if_o you_o serious_o seek_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n you_o will_v review_v they_o i_o be_v force_v for_o avoid_v further_o tediousness_n to_o omit_v many_o circumstance_n §_o 21_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o sozomen_n 36._o this_o power_n exemplify_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 6_o age_n the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a extend_v to_o §_o 36._o who_o live_v in_o the_o five_o age_n contemporary_a to_o st._n leo_n where_o concern_v paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n their_o repair_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n julius_n he_o say_v come_v propter_fw-la sedis_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la cura_fw-la omnium_fw-la ad_fw-la ips●m_fw-la spectaret_fw-la singulis_fw-la svam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la restituit_fw-la scripsitque_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la orientis_fw-la eosque_fw-la incusavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n deditque_fw-la mandatum_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la illorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la nomine_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la constit●tum_fw-la accederent_fw-la quinetiam_fw-la minatus_fw-la est_fw-la se_fw-la de_fw-fr reliquo_fw-la non_fw-la passurum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o 11_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o socrates_n where_o he_o say_v julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v letter_n to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n quoniam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la privilegium_fw-la praeter_fw-la caeteras_fw-la obtinebat_fw-la and_o that_o paulus_n and_o athanasius_n ad_fw-la svas_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la ecclesians_n redibant_fw-la literis_fw-la jul●●_n confisi_fw-la concern_v which_o privilege_n we_o have_v less_o reason_n to_o rely_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o arrian_n bishop_n oppose_v and_o scoff_v at_o they_o than_o on_o the_o orthodox_n paulus_n and_o athanasius_n acknowledge_v and_o seek_v relief_n from_o they_o see_v the_o second_o apology_n of_o athanasius_n against_o the_o arrian_n wherein_o he_o say_v judicatum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la semel_fw-la secundum_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la saepius_fw-la ac_fw-la saepius_fw-la primum_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la provincia_n etc._n etc._n secundo_fw-la romae_fw-la nobis_fw-la caeterisque_fw-la adversariis_fw-la eusebii_n ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la criminosas_fw-la literas_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la comparentibus_fw-la fuere_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la consensu_fw-la plures_fw-la quam_fw-la 50_o episcopi_fw-la the_o pope_n with_o 50_o of_o his_o western_a bishop_n hear_v his_o cause_n the_o epistle_n of_o julius_n to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n assemble_v at_o antioch_n write_v before_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o so_o before_o the_o seven_o canon_n thereof_o be_v compose_v and_o publish_v by_o athanasius_n in_o that_o his_o second_o apology_n wherein_o be_v such_o passage_n as_o these_o unto_o they_o quum_fw-la iidem_fw-la illi_fw-la those_o scent_n from_o the_o eastern_a bishosp_n authores_fw-la mihi_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la vos_fw-la convocarem_fw-la certe_fw-la id_fw-la a_o vobis_fw-la aegre_fw-la ferri_fw-la non_fw-la debuit_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la alacriter_fw-la ad_fw-la citationem_fw-la occurrere_fw-la curio_n igitur_fw-la &_o in_fw-la primis_fw-la de_fw-fr alexandrina_n civitate_fw-la nihil_fw-la nobis_fw-la scribere_fw-la voluistis_fw-la an_fw-mi ignari_fw-la estis_fw-la hanc_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la primum_fw-la nobis_fw-la scribatur_fw-la ut_fw-la hinc_fw-la quod_fw-la justum_fw-la est_fw-la definiri_fw-la possit_fw-la qua_fw-la propter_fw-la si_fw-la istic_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la suspicio_fw-la in_o episcopum_fw-la concepta_fw-la fuerat_fw-la id_fw-la huc_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la referri_fw-la oportuit_fw-la quae_fw-la accepimus_fw-la a_o beato_n petro_n apostolo_n ea_fw-la vobis_fw-la significo_fw-la and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o julius_n mention_n here_o a_o ignari_fw-la estis_fw-la hanc_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o before_o it_o oportuit_fw-la secundum_fw-la canonem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la isto_fw-la modo_fw-la judicium_fw-la fieri_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v also_o find_v urge_v by_o innocentius_n among_o s._n augustine_n epistle_n ep._n 91._o quod_fw-la illi_fw-la i._n e._n patres_fw-la non_fw-it humana_fw-la sed_fw-la divina_fw-la decrevere_fw-la sententia_fw-la ut_fw-la quicquid_fw-la de_fw-la disjunctis_fw-la remotisque_fw-la provinciis_fw-la ageretur_fw-la non_fw-la prius_fw-la ducerent_fw-la finiendum_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la huius_fw-la sedis_fw-la notitiam_fw-la perveniret_fw-la

the_o true_a doctrine_n whereas_o those_o who_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a as_o the_o most_o orthodox_n gather_v it_o to_o be_v orthodox_n as_o be_v s._n peter_n seat_n and_o the_o prime_n apostolical_a see_n that_o most_o of_o these_o testimony_n and_o example_n be_v not_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la prima_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la sed_fw-la post_fw-la nicaenam_fw-la synodum_fw-la cum_fw-la schismata_fw-la &_o partium_fw-la studia_fw-la in_o christianos_n valere_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la yet_o then_o that_o as_o their_o pride_n claim_v much_o as_o they_o claim_v indeed_o great_a authority_n from_o the_o beginning_n so_o be_v they_o by_o the_o resoluteness_n of_o their_o fellow-bishop_n as_o much_o oppose_v and_o what_o they_o decree_v seldom_o execute_v and_o last_o that_o much_o more_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o be_v show_v here_o to_o have_v be_v then_o practise_v be_v now_o assume_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o vindicator_n only_o of_o their_o ancient_a practice_n and_o that_o be_v it_o not_o assume_v yet_o many_o and_o unsufferable_a be_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o so_o remote_a a_o judge_n of_o appeals_n but_o see_v concern_v this_o what_o be_v say_v before_o §_o 14._o to_o such_o exception_n as_o these_o i_o will_v trouble_v you_o with_o no_o reply_n if_o you_o do_v not_o find_v the_o former_a passage_n review_v sufficient_o to_o justify_v themselves_o against_o these_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n and_o to_o vindicate_v much_o more_o authority_n to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v than_o be_v here_o confess_v pretend_a §._o 37._o such_o power_n ancient_o exercise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o exercise_v joint_o with_o a_o patriarchal_a council_n which_o be_v by_o some_o pretend_a for_o i_o you_o may_v admit_v they_o for_o good_a answer_n hitherto_o i_o have_v be_v show_v you_o the_o subordination_n of_o clergy_n for_o regular_a ordination_n for_o settle_v doctrine_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o decide_v difference_n and_o among_o these_o from_o §_o 11._o the_o great_a power_n give_v to_o patriarch_n and_o among_o and_o above_o they_o from_o §_o 21._o more_o particular_o the_o power_n and_o preeminence_n the_o roman_a see_v have_v ancient_o challenge_v or_o other_o yield_v to_o it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n observe_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n ancient_o lay_v not_o in_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o other_o patriarch_n only_o as_o join_v with_o or_o precedent_n in_o a_o patriarchal_a synod_n nor_o in_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitans_n only_o as_o precedent_n in_o a_o provincial_n a_o refuge_n which_o many_o willing_o fly_v to_o in_o their_o defence_n of_o a_o dissimilitude_n of_o the_o present_a to_o the_o ancient_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o but_o in_o they_o as_o use_v only_o their_o private_a council_n or_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o neighbour_a bishop_n as_o can_v without_o much_o trouble_n be_v convene_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o account_n out_o of_o bishop_n bramhal_o and_o dr._n field_n who_o have_v make_v it_o up_o to_o my_o hand_n thus_o then_o dr._n field_n 5._o l._n 30._o c._n p._n 513._o provincial_n council_n be_v by_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o every_o province_n twice_o every_o year_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o synod_n twice_o in_o the_o year_n in_o every_o province_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n meet_v together_o may_v in_o common_a think_v upon_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o questionable_a for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o ecclesiastical_a business_n and_o the_o determine_n of_o matter_n in_o controversy_n we_o think_v it_o be_v fit_a say_v the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o in_o every_o province_n synod_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v assemble_v twice_o every_o year_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o quote_v conc._n chalced._n 18._o c._n see_v likewise_o canon_n apostol_n 38._o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o convenient_o assemble_v in_o synod_n twice_o a_o year_n the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n decree_v can._n 8._o that_o yet_o in_o any_o case_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n once_o every_o year_n for_o ecclesiastical_a question_n likewise_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n can_v 6._o decree_v in_o this_o sort_n whereas_o the_o canon_n will_v judicial_a inquisition_n to_o be_v make_v twice_o every_o year_n by_o the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n in_o every_o province_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o misery_n and_o poverty_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v travel_v to_o synod_n the_o father_n of_o the_o 6_o general_n council_n decree_v it_o shall_v be_v once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o then_o thing_n amiss_o to_o be_v redress_v we_o renew_v this_o latter_a canon_n but_o afterward_o many_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o hinder_v their_o happy_a meeting_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o meet_v not_o so_o often_o and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n appoint_v episcopal_a synod_n to_o be_v hold_v once_o every_o year_n and_o provincial_a at_o lest_o once_o in_o three_o year_n be_v so_o do_v conc._n trident._n 24._o sess_v 2._o cap._n pro_fw-la moderandis_fw-la moribus_fw-la corrigendis_fw-la excessibus_fw-la controversiis_fw-la componend_n etc._n etc._n which_o according_o be_v keep_v every_o three_o year_n by_o carlo_n borrhomeo_n metropolitan_a of_o milan_n and_o so_o in_o time_n cause_n grow_v many_o and_o the_o difficulty_n intolerable_a in_o come_v together_o and_o in_o stay_v to_o hear_v these_o cause_n thus_o multiply_v and_o increase_v which_o he_o confess_v before_o to_o be_v just_a consideration_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o refer_v the_o hear_n of_o complaint_n and_o appeal_n to_o metropolitan_o and_o such_o like_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n limit_v and_o direct_v by_o canon_n and_o imperial_a law_n than_o to_o trouble_v the_o pastor_n of_o whole_a province_n and_o to_o wrong_v the_o people_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o guide_n thus_o dr._n field_n and_o much_o what_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n bishop_n bramhal_o vindic._n p._n 257._o what_o power_n a_o metropolitan_a have_v over_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n by_o the_o canon-law_n the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o have_v the_o patriarch_n over_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o sundry_a province_n within_o his_o own_o patriarchate_o but_o a_o metropolitan_a ancient_o can_v do_v nothing_o out_o of_o his_o own_o particular_a diocese_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n nor_o the_o patriarch_n in_o like_a manner_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n wherein_o then_o consist_v patriarchal_a authority_n in_o convocate_a patriarchal_a synod_n and_o preside_v in_o they_o in_o pronounce_v sentence_n according_a to_o plurality_n of_o voice_n when_o metropolitan_a synod_n do_v not_o suffice_v to_o determine_v some_o emergent_a difficulty_n or_o difference_n i_o confess_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o charge_n of_o convocate_a so_o many_o bishop_n and_o keep_v they_o so_o long_o together_o until_o all_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o determine_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o inconvenience_n which_o do_v fall_v upon_o their_o church_n in_o their_o absence_n provincial_a council_n be_v first_o reduce_v from_o twice_o to_o once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o afterward_o to_o once_o in_o three_o year_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o hear_n of_o appeals_n and_o suchlike_a cause_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v refer_v to_o metropolitan_o until_o the_o papacy_n swallow_v up_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o patriarch_n metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n thus_o the_o bishop_n now_o concern_v what_o they_o have_v say_v note_v 1._o that_o tho_o provincial_a council_n in_o some_o age_n and_o place_n be_v more_o frequent_o assemble_v in_o the_o time_n of_o whole_a sit_v as_o the_o assemble_v can_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o primate_n or_o metropolitan_a so_o neither_o he_o without_o they_o yet_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o such_o synod_n which_o interval_n be_v too_o long_o to_o leave_v all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n whatever_o till_o then_o in_o suspense_n and_o happen_v many_o time_n also_o ancient_o to_o be_v long_o than_o the_o canon_n permit_v the_o metropolitan_o authority_n be_v not_o void_a but_o they_o limit_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o former_a decree_n of_o such_o synod_n be_v trust_v with_o the_o execution_n thereof_o and_o with_o the_o do_v of_o many_o thing_n especial_o in_o ordinary_a cause_n by_o themselves_o alone_o but_o so_o as_o their_o act_n of_o justice_n may_v upon_o complaint_n be_v review_v in_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o next_o council_n and_o if_o

dislike_v repeal_v 2._o that_o though_o metropolitan_a synod_n in_o some_o time_n be_v not_o unfrequent_a yet_o patriarchal_a synod_n be_v never_o nor_o never_o well_o can_v be_v so_o nor_o find_v we_o any_o set_v time_n appoint_v for_o call_v they_o as_o for_o call_v the_o other_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o many_o former_a instance_n that_o the_o patriarch_n ordinary_o do_v so_o it_o be_v all_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v decide_v some_o appeal_n without_o they_o though_o in_o some_o case_n extraordinary_a and_o of_o great_a consequence_n such_o council_n also_o be_v assemble_v 3._o since_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o metropolitan_o judge_v matter_n alone_o to_o have_v be_v a_o practice_n only_o of_o latter_a time_n yet_o they_o allow_v this_o to_o be_v do_v upon_o very_o rational_a ground_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o rational_a ground_n of_o do_v it_o ancient_o and_o again_o that_o the_o practice_n they_o justify_v for_o metropolitan_o in_o latter_a time_n they_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o allow_v to_o patriarch_n in_o all_o time_n because_o the_o great_a the_o council_n be_v with_o the_o more_o trouble_n be_v they_o convene_v and_o last_o that_o the_o reform_a metropolitans_n themselves_o who_o blame_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n manage_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n by_o himself_o alone_o i._n e._n without_o a_o patriarchal_a synod_n yet_o themselves_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n themselves_o alone_o i._n e._n without_o their_o provincial_a synod_n authorise_v their_o high-commission_n court_n and_o blame_v his_o consistory_n now_o what_o be_v allow_v to_o patriarchal_a proceed_n without_o council_n in_o respect_n of_o appeal_n from_o their_o several_a province_n the_o same_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o difference_n and_o contest_v of_o patriarch_n themselves_o and_o of_o other_o great_a bishop_n since_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o preserve_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n that_o some_o person_n or_o assembly_n shall_v have_v the_o authority_n to_o decide_v these_o and_o since_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o for_o the_o great_a trouble_n thereof_o not_o feisible_a that_o a_o general_n council_n or_o also_o patriarchal_a in_o all_o such_o difference_n shall_v be_v assemble_v the_o same_z i_o say_v it_o be_v that_o by_o ancient_a custom_n and_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n have_v be_v confer_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o council_n though_o grant_v liable_a to_o error_n he_o being_z more_o eminent_o honourable_a than_o the_o rest_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o his_o patriarchy_n of_o the_o great_a power_n and_o ancient_a renown_n of_o that_o city_n which_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n he_o govern_v but_o especial_o of_o the_o two_o great_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n there_o end_v their_o day_n in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o see_v and_o leave_v he_o there_o the_o successor_n of_o their_o power_n yet_o be_v this_o office_n of_o supreme_a judicature_n so_o commit_v unto_o he_o that_o his_o judgement_n only_o stand_v in_o force_n till_o such_o a_o meeting_n and_o may_v be_v review_v and_o where_o contrary_a to_o former_a canon_n reverse_v by_o it_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n quote_v before_o §_o 22._o restabat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la plenarium_fw-la ecclesie_n universae_fw-la concilium_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o say_n of_o zosimus_n quote_v §_o 22._o n._n 2._o and_o the_o epistle_n of_o gelasius_n quote_v §_o 25._o n._n 3._o and_o what_o be_v say_v §_o 22._o now_o all_o metropolitan_a and_o patriarchal_a authority_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o council_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o conciliary_a law_n and_o canon_n or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o act_v nothing_o against_o they_o if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v who_o shall_v judge_v whether_o so_o they_o do_v i_o answer_v none_o but_o a_o superior_a council_n till_o which_o their_o judgement_n stand_v good_a for_o as_o i_o have_v large_o show_v elsewhere_o if_o litigant_n once_o may_v judge_v of_o this_o when_o their_o judge_n judge_v right_o and_o not_o against_o the_o law_n and_z according_o may_v yield_v or_o subtract_v their_o obedience_n such_o obedience_n be_v arbitrary_a in_o civil_a court_n prince_n or_o their_o minister_n be_v oblige_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o or_o not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v the_o litigant_fw-la therefore_o reject_v their_o judgement_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o contrary_a to_o these_o law_n i_o believe_v not_o secular_a §_o 38._o that_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n establish_v by_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o that_o no_o such_o power_n can_v be_v lawful_o dissolve_v by_o the_o power_n secular_a thus_o much_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o ancient_a custom_n and_o practice_n to_o some_o ecclesiastical_a person_n above_o other_o and_o among_o they_o supereminent_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o give_v to_o these_o person_n not_o only_o as_o join_v with_o council_n but_o as_o single_a magistrate_n in_o the_o vacancy_n thereof_o in_o the_o next_o place_n these_o proposition_n also_o i_o think_v must_v necessary_o be_v grant_v first_o that_o whatever_o authority_n be_v thus_o settle_a upon_o any_o person_n by_o the_o canon_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o manage_n of_o affair_n not_o civil_a but_o mere_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a can_v be_v annul_v and_o dissolve_v nor_o can_v be_v confer_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n constitution_n on_o any_o other_o person_n by_o any_o secular_a power_n neither_o by_o heathen_a and_o unbelieving_a prince_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n nor_o by_o christian_a much_o less_o because_o these_o be_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n son_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o oblige_v to_o obey_v her_o law_n neither_o by_o the_o one_o who_o so_o may_v easy_o hinder_v the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n nor_o by_o the_o other_o who_o if_o happen_v at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a may_v easy_o hinder_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n or_o disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n thus_o grotius_n a_o great_a lawyer_n in_o rivet_n apol._n discuss_v p._n 70._o imperatorum_fw-la &_o regum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la esse_fw-la officium_fw-la etiam_fw-la circa_fw-la res_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_fw-la confesso_fw-la est_fw-la at_o non_fw-la tale_n quale_fw-la in_o saeculi_fw-la negotiis_fw-la ad_fw-la tutando_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la violandos_fw-la canon_n jus_o hoc_fw-la comparatum_fw-la est_fw-la nam_fw-la cum_fw-la principes_fw-la silij_fw-la sint_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la vi_fw-la in_o matrem_fw-la uti_fw-la omne_fw-la corpus_fw-la sociale_a jus_o habet_fw-la quaedam_fw-la constituendi_fw-la quibus_fw-la membra_fw-la obligentur_fw-la hoc_fw-la jus_o etiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la competere_fw-la apparet_fw-la act._n 15.28_o heb._n 13.17_o where_o he_o quote_v facundus_n say_v of_o martianus_n cognovit_fw-la ille_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o causis_fw-la uteretur_fw-la principis_fw-la potestate_fw-la &_o in_o quibus_fw-la exhiberet_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la christiani_n and_o obedite_fw-la praepositis_fw-la etiam_fw-la regibus_fw-la dictum_fw-la see_v this_o discourse_v more_o large_o in_o success_n clerg_n §_o 64_o 65._o 2._o and_o further_o that_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n so_o establish_v and_o never_o since_o by_o the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a law_n reverse_v i_o say_v here_o concern_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a not_o civil_a therefore_o let_v that_o proposition_n of_o dr._n hammond_n schism_n 6._o c._n p._n 129._o for_o i_o stand_v good_a that_o a_o law_n though_o make_v by_o a_o general_n council_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n i._n e._n of_o that_o time_n yet_o if_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o a_o civil_a right_n may_v in_o this_o or_o that_o nation_n be_v repeal_v i._n e._n by_o that_o prince_n successor_n provide_v only_o that_o the_o ordain_v or_o confirm_v of_o inferior_a governor_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o assemble_v of_o synod_n and_o decision_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o order_v church-service_n and_o discipline_n the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n upon_o delinquent_n and_o the_o like_a for_o prevent_v or_o suppress_v of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o faction_n and_o for_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n provide_v i_o say_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o civil_a right_n as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v because_o all_o these_o be_v thing_n use_v by_o the_o church_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n even_o against_o their_o frequent_a edict_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o have_v be_v lawful_o so_o use_v if_o any_o of_o these_o have_v encroach_v on_o civil_a right_n in_o any_o of_o which_o civil_a right_n the_o heathen_a prince_n may_v claim_v as_o much_o lawful_a power_n to_o prohibit_v they_o as_o the_o christian_a

can_v and_o because_o all_o these_o be_v continue_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n also_o under_o christian_a emperor_n without_o ask_v their_o leave_n to_o decree_v such_o thing_n or_o subject_v they_o to_o their_o authority_n or_o depend_v on_o their_o consent_n only_o with_o humble_o desire_v their_o assistance_n yet_o so_o as_o without_z it_z resolve_v to_o proceed_v in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o as_o under_o heathen_a as_o clear_o appear_v under_o the_o the_o arian_n emperor_n yet_o which_o thing_n she_o can_v not_o lawful_o have_v do_v be_v any_o of_o these_o entrench_v upon_o another_o right_n for_o example_n the_o 6_o canon_n of_o nice_a and_o 5._o can._n of_o constant_a council_n will_v have_v be_v a_o usurpation_n of_o a_o unjust_a authority_n if_o the_o subordination_n of_o episcopal_n see_v and_o erect_v of_o patriarch_n have_v belong_v to_o the_o prince_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n let_v also_o those_o instance_n collect_v by_o bishop_n bramhal_o vindic._n 7._o c._n of_o several_a prince_n and_o state_n on_o many_o occasion_n oppose_v the_o pope_n authority_n stand_v good_a and_o be_v justify_v so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v not_o show_v these_o secular_a power_n to_o have_v oppose_v he_o in_o any_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o by_o church-canon_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o if_o in_o any_o of_o those_o example_n they_o be_v also_o find_v to_o oppose_v he_o in_o these_o the_o prove_v of_o such_o fact_n to_o have_v be_v do_v justify_v not_o their_o lawfulness_n to_o be_v do_v though_o also_o he_o confess_v that_o this_o fact_n of_o hen._n 8._o in_o abolish_n the_o usurp_v as_o he_o call_v it_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o his_o dominion_n he_o can_v fellow_n abroad_o see_v what_o he_o say_v vindic._n 7._o c._n p._n 184._o neither_o do_v such_o fact_n as_o he_o urge_v to_o be_v do_v abroad_o hinder_v such_o prince_n for_o live_v still_o in_o the_o external_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o fact_n he_o urge_v as_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o reformed_n necessary_a relinquish_a this_o communion_n again_o i_o say_v that_o no_o such_o spiritual_a authority_n can_v he_o confer_v or_o translate_v to_o other_o contrary_a to_o such_o church_n canon_n etc._n etc._n else_o whenever_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o these_o canon_n i_o grant_v that_o inferior_a council_n or_o church-governor_n or_o also_o secular_a power_n with_o their_o consent_n may_v change_v and_o alter_v many_o thing_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o affair_n therefore_o many_o case_n concern_v the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o such_o consent_n of_o inferior_a council_n or_o church-governor_n erect_v or_o translate_n bishopric_n etc._n etc._n instanced_a in_o by_o d._n hammond_n or_o bishop_n bramhall_n be_v justifiable_a where_o any_o wear_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n of_o superior_a council_n but_o in_o any_o other_o example_n where_o such_o law_n be_v transgress_v either_o by_o the_o prince_n or_o also_o by_o their_o particular_a clergy_n the_o prove_v such_o fact_n to_o have_v be_v do_v justify_v not_o their_o lawfulness_n to_o be_v do_v though_o such_o act_n be_v do_v without_o any_o express_a or_o present_a control_n thing_n be_v thus_o explain_v i_o say_v to_o give_v a_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n no_o prince_n or_o emperor_n heathen_a or_o christian_n etc._n etc._n can_v for_o his_o own_o dominion_n dissolve_v or_o abrogate_v the_o authority_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o those_o patriarch_n or_o primate_fw-la constitute_v or_o confirm_v in_o the_o 6_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o church_n not_o command_v obedience_n to_o patriarch_n at_o random_n or_o to_o such_o as_o the_o secular_a prince_n shall_v set_v over_o we_o but_o also_o nominate_v and_o constitute_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o see_v which_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v such_o preeminence_n if_o these_o be_v since_o by_o no_o other_o general_a council_n reverse_v nor_o can_v any_o who_o by_o that_o canon_n be_v subject_v for_o instance_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n deny_v obedience_n in_o such_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o he_o without_o schism_n though_o his_o secular_a prince_n shall_v command_v the_o contrary_a or_o subject_v he_o to_o another_o and_o if_o these_o thing_n here_o say_v be_v true_a then_o also_o so_o far_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n be_v find_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o matter_n spiritual_a by_o the_o church_n canon_n and_o ancient_a custom_n over_o any_o church_n provincial_a or_o national_a it_o will_v be_v schism_n for_o any_o such_o christian_a prince_n or_o people_n to_o oppose_v it_o so_o long_o till_o the_o like_a council_n reverse_v it_o hence_o to_o those_o three_o pretend_a right_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereby_o schism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v incur_v mention_v by_o dr._n hammond_n see_v schism_n p._n 138._o namely_o his_o right_a 1._o as_o st_n peter_n successor_n or_o 2._o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o christianity_n or_o 3._o by_o the_o voluntary_a concession_n of_o king_n i_o suppose_v i_o may_v add_v a_o four_o with_o his_o good_a leave_n namely_o his_o right_n by_o ancient_a constitution_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v right_o affirm_v that_o if_o any_o such_o right_n can_v be_v prove_v the_o english_a clergy_n must_v be_v schismatic_n in_o oppose_v it_o though_o all_o the_o other_o pretence_n be_v overthrow_v for_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o schism_n dr._n hammond_n mention_n p._n 66._o it_o may_v be_v observe_v indeed_o in_o our_o writer_n that_o they_o free_o determine_v 1._o that_o the_o secular_a prince_n have_v a_o just_a external_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o god_n to_o enforce_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o church_n canon_n upon_o all_o as_o well_o clergy_n as_o laity_n within_o his_o dominion_n a_o thing_n deny_v by_o none_o 2._o again_o that_o the_o secular_a prince_n have_v no_o internal_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n delegated_a to_o he_o by_o god_n as_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o absolve_v excommunicate_a etc._n etc._n 3._o again_o that_o the_o secular_a prince_n have_v no_o just_a authority_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n concern_v divine_a truth_n or_o perhaps_o other_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n without_o the_o clergy_n help_n and_o assistance_n but_o whether_o such_o ecclesiastical_a determination_n or_o law_n be_v obligatory_a when_o the_o prince_n make_v these_o be_v assist_v only_o with_o some_o small_a portion_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o oppose_v by_o the_o rest_n or_o also_o by_o a_o superior_a council_n or_o court_n ecclesiastical_a or_o whether_o the_o prince_n against_o these_o provide_v that_o he_o have_v some_o lesser_a number_n of_o clergy_n on_o his_o side_n may_v reverse_v former_a canon_n or_o enact_v new_a to_o oblige_v the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n under_o his_o dominion_n this_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o free_o to_o speak_v to_o most_o what_o to_o pass_v over_o and_o some_o of_o our_o late_a writer_n when_o they_o be_v force_v upon_o it_o rather_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o indeed_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n except_o it_o be_v in_o that_o general_a clause_n i_o will_v defend_v all_o jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n grant_v nor_o in_o the_o 37_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o king_n power_n in_o ecclesiastical_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o affirm_v or_o determine_v it_o for_o whereas_o the_o oath_n in_o general_n make_v the_o king_n only_o supreme_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_n he_o may_v be_v so_o for_o some_o thing_n and_o yet_o not_o for_o every_o thing_n not_o therefore_o the_o supreme_a decider_n of_o all_o divinity_n controversy_n and_o whereas_o the_o 34th_o article_n expound_v the_o supremacy_n thus_o that_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil-doer_n all_o this_o he_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v tie_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n sole_a judgement_n who_o be_v evil-doer_n or_o heretical_a person_n etc._n etc._n when_o any_o controversy_n arise_v in_o divine_a matter_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o some_o practice_n or_o truth_n of_o some_o tenet_n §_o 39_o now_o let_v we_o search_v therefore_o how_o far_o the_o concession_n of_o bishop_n bramhall_n and_o dr._n hammond_n may_v extend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o foresay_a assertion_n matter_n the_o concession_n of_o b._n bramhall_n und_fw-ge of_o dr._n hammond_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o bishop_n vindic._n c._n 8._o p._n 232._o have_v this_o proposition_n

thing_n straight_o the_o doctor_n proof_n for_o what_o he_o say_v be_v these_o §_o 44_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n erect_v justiniana_n prima_fw-la into_o a_o patriarchate_n with_o independency_n on_o rome_n and_o afterward_o carthage_n to_o the_o like_a privilege_n and_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n constitute_v ravenna_n a_o independent_a and_o patriarchal_a seat_n to_o which_o instance_n see_v what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o in_o this_o discourse_n §_o 30._o and_o what_o authority_n the_o western_a patriarch_n exercise_v over_o the_o doctor_n be_v patriarch_n both_o after_o justinian_n day_n and_o before_o which_o argue_v either_o they_o not_o make_v patriarch_n in_o such_o a_o independency_n on_o any_o superior_a as_o the_o doctor_n imagine_v or_o the_o emperor_n act_n disobey_v by_o the_o western_a patriarch_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v to_o secure_v the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o answ_n to_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 112._o because_o never_o check_v at_o nor_o note_v as_o a_o entrenchment_n on_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o we_o discern_v or_o be_v pretend_v either_o by_o any_o council_n or_o by_o any_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n then_o live_v it_o seem_v many_o way_n insufficient_a because_o if_o there_o be_v a_o canon_n prohibit_v it_o hence_o it_o will_v become_v unlawful_a and_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v unlawful_o do_v and_o yet_o not_o actual_o question_v and_o condemn_v and_o again_o may_v be_v condemn_v and_o yet_o not_o this_o condemnation_n record_v yet_o be_v there_o record_v enough_o of_o the_o condemn_v of_o any_o such_o supremacy_n in_o those_o bishopric_n in_o the_o authority_n we_o find_v use_v over_o they_o still_o by_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n next_o he_o urge_v the_o 12_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o intimate_v that_o this_o prince_n make_v patriarch_n be_v a_o frequent_a i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o the_o church_n usage_n in_o the_o east_n at_o that_o time_n and_o after_o this_o the_o 17_o canon_n conc._n chalc._n and_o can._n 38._o conc._n constant_a in_o trullo_n which_o canon_n he_o say_v schis_fw-la p._n 119._o do_v more_o express_o attribute_v this_o power_n to_o the_o prince_n or_o yield_v it_o to_o be_v a_o power_n belong_v to_o the_o prince_n but_o be_v a_o little_a exagitated_a for_o this_o by_o the_o reply_o especial_o when_o balsamon_n who_o judgement_n the_o doctor_n much_o follow_v say_v the_o church_n by_o these_o canon_n confer_v this_o power_n on_o the_o prince_n he_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o he_o p._n 174_o say_v thus_o whether_o it_o be_v from_o god_n immediate_o confer_v on_o they_o and_o independant_o from_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o the_o church_n in_o any_o notion_n be_v the_o medium_n that_o god_n use_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o confer_v it_o on_o they_o true_o i_o neither_o then_o be_v nor_o now_o be_o incline_v either_o to_o inquire_v or_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v now_o to_o see_v what_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n i_o will_v transcribe_v you_o these_o three_o canon_n conc._n chalc._o can_v 12._o pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la praeter_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la ordines_fw-la affectantes_fw-la potentiam_fw-la per_fw-la pragmaticam_fw-la sacram_fw-la i._n e._n by_o a_o imperial_a constitution_n unam_fw-la provinciam_fw-la in_o dvas_fw-la dividant_a ita_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la inveniantur_fw-la duo_fw-la metropolitani_n episcopi_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la una_fw-la esse_fw-la provincia_n statuit_fw-la ergo_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la deinceps_fw-la nihil_fw-la tale_n attentari_fw-la a_o quolibet_fw-la episeopo_fw-la eos_n vero_fw-la qui_fw-la tale_n aliquid_fw-la attentaverint_fw-la de_fw-la proprio_fw-la gradu_fw-la cadere_fw-la si_fw-mi quae_fw-la vero_fw-la antea_fw-la civitates_fw-la per_fw-la pragmaticum_fw-la alias_o literis_fw-la imperialibus_fw-la imperialem_fw-la metropolitani_n nominis_fw-la honore_fw-la decoratae_fw-la sunt_fw-la nomine_fw-la solo_fw-la perfruantur_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la civitatis_fw-la regit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la i._n e._n nomine_fw-la solo_fw-la metropolitani_n perfruatur_fw-la salvis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la verae_fw-la metropoli_fw-la privilegiis_fw-la suis_fw-la privilegio_fw-la metropolitano_n episcopo_fw-la jure_fw-la proprio_fw-la reservato_fw-la can._n 17._o statutum_n est_fw-la or_o decrevimus_fw-la alius_fw-la singularem_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la rusticas_fw-la parochias_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la rusticanas_fw-la parochias_fw-la sive_fw-la possessiones_fw-la manere_fw-la immobiles_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la qui_fw-la eas_fw-la retinent_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-la vero_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la civitas_n per_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la imperialem_fw-la renovata_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la renovetur_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la civilibus_fw-la &_o publicis_fw-la ordinationibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la parochianarum_fw-la sequatur_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la in_o another_o copy_n si_fw-la qua_fw-la vero_fw-la civitas_fw-la potestate_fw-la imperiali_fw-la novata_fw-la est_fw-la i._n e._n noviter_fw-la constructa_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la protinus_fw-la innovetur_fw-la civiles_fw-la dispositiones_fw-la &_o publicas_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la quoque_fw-la parochiarum_fw-la ordines_fw-la subsequantur_fw-la conc._n constant_a in_o trullo_n can_v 38._o canonem_fw-la qui_fw-la a_o patribus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la refer_v to_o this_o canon_n conc._n chalc._n nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la observamus_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la edicit_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la civitas_fw-la a_o regius_fw-la potestate_fw-la innovata_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la innovabitur_fw-la civilem_fw-la ac_fw-la publicam_fw-la formam_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la quoque_fw-la rerum_fw-la ordo_fw-la consequatur_fw-la in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o conc._n chalc._n c._n 12._o there_o be_v the_o emperor_n by_o his_o letter_n make_v another_o city_n upon_o the_o ambition_n and_o solicitation_n of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o metropolitan_a in_o a_o province_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a already_o but_o this_o fact_n of_o the_o emperor_n disallow_v by_o the_o council_n as_o a_o thing_n against_o canon_n which_o canon_n be_v as_o the_o doctor_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o metropolitan_a of_o one_o province_n and_o order_v that_o for_o the_o future_a whatever_o bishop_n seek_v such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v degrade_v and_o for_o what_o be_v already_o past_a that_o the_o city_n and_o bishop_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o title_n of_o metropolitan_a but_o none_o of_o the_o privilege_n but_o that_o these_o be_v still_o retain_v to_o the_o former_a metropolitan_a when-as_a the_o doctor_n pretend_v it_o be_v the_o prince_n right_a both_o to_o confer_v the_o title_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o metropolitan_a on_o what_o city_n he_o please_v one_o will_v think_v then_o according_a to_o this_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o council_n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v faulty_a and_o offend_v against_o the_o canon_n in_o solicit_v such_o a_o thing_n shall_v punish_v he_o only_o another_o person_n who_o they_o approve_v be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n to_o enjoy_v the_o right_n which_o the_o prince_n have_v confer_v upon_o it_o and_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o their_o authority_n as_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o disposal_n not_o in_o the_o prince_n continue_v the_o title_n only_o and_o reverse_v the_o privilege_n and_o fix_v they_o to_o their_o former_a possessor_n the_o bishop_n may_v have_v be_v punish_v and_o yet_o not_o the_o emperor_n act_n rescind_v by_o they_o as_o to_o the_o new_a metropolitan_o power_n or_o privilege_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v yet_o dr._n hammond_n make_v use_v of_o this_o canon_n by_o show_v such_o thing_n be_v then_o do_v by_o prince_n to_o prove_v that_o suppose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v patriarch_n of_o france_n yet_o the_o king_n of_o france_n may_v lawful_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n patriarch_n and_o confer_v the_o pope_n privilege_n on_o he_o this_o s._n w._n reply_v upon_o his_o treatise_n of_o schism_n wonder_v at_o and_o the_o doctor_n endeavour_v to_o clear_v all_o in_o follow_v balsamon_n judgement_n and_o distinguish_v between_o the_o prince_n erect_v such_o a_o metropolitanship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o own_o motion_n when_o he_o say_v it_o stand_v good_a or_o upon_o base_a solicitation_n when_o the_o council_n it_o seem_v may_v reverse_v it_o but_o i_o ask_v when_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o his_o own_o inclination_n stand_v it_o good_a if_o against_o the_o canon_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o metropolitan_a in_o one_o province_n if_o so_o what_o mean_v he_o to_o say_v answ_n p._n 164._o a_o prince_n power_n to_o erect_v metropoles_fw-la if_o exercise_v so_o by_o he_o as_o to_o thwart_v know_v canon_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n this_o certain_o be_v a_o abuse_n and_o again_o p._n 165._o '_o such_o power_n stand_v valid_a to_o all_o effect_n if_o due_o exercise_v by_o he_o without_o wrong_n to_o any_o i._n e._n other_o metropolitan_a as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v urge_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v under_o alexius_n comnenus_n a_o eastern_a

least_o be_v pass_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o that_o occidental_a council_n to_o oblige_v they_o now_o what_o honour_n these_o canon_n give_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n how_o they_o constitute_v he_o supreme_a in_o appeals_n see_v before_o §_o 11._o against_o this_o urge_v by_o s._n w._n bishop_n bramhall_n rep._n to_o s.w._n §_o 4._o p._n 24._o reply_v 1._o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v 2._o §55_n n._n 2._o that_o the_o british_a bishop_n do_v assent_v to_o that_o canon_n 2._o that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v not_o g._n council_n after_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v depart_v as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o make_n of_o that_o canon_n 3._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v never_o receive_v in_o england_n or_o incorporate_v into_o the_o english_a law_n and_o that_o without_o such_o incorporation_n they_o do_v not_o bind_v english_a subject_n 4._o last_o that_o this_o canon_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o great_a general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o council_n at_o least_o be_v a_o full_a and_o complete_a occidental_a council_n that_o canon_n pass_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o such_o a_o council_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o rest_n contradict_v whether_o person_n church_n or_o christian_a state_n that_o where_o no_o contradiction_n of_o any_o person_n church_n or_o state_n appear_v they_o be_v presume_v to_o assent_v in_o justification_n of_o which_o see_v a_o more_o large_a discourse_n in_o par._n 2._o §_o 4._o and_o 24._o that_o if_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n only_o receive_v force_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n by_o be_v incorporate_v into_o their_o law_n then_o by_o be_v expunge_v again_o at_o pleasure_n out_o of_o these_o they_o lose_v their_o force_n and_o then_o where_o be_v the_o church_n authority_n in_o her_o decree_n which_o be_v valid_a only_o till_o any_o particular_a state_n please_v to_o eject_v they_o that_o thus_o he_o will_v find_v either_o not_o all_o canon_n which_o he_o grant_v oblige_v incorporate_v into_o the_o english_a law_n i_o mean_v those_o before_o the_o reformation_n or_o more_o namely_o those_o of_o council_n hold_v since_o the_o first_o four_o or_o seven_o or_o eight_o ecumenical_a one_o last_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n nowhere_o contradict_v or_o reverse_v this_o canon_n for_o the_o western_a province_n at_o least_o but_o rather_o establish_v it_o in_o give_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n like_o privilege_n in_o the_o east_n even_o the_o cypriot_n not_o be_v exempt_v therefrom_o see_v before_o §_o 11._o from_o this_o council_n 3._o §_o 55._o n._n 3._o twenty_o year_n after_o nice_a let_v we_o ascend_v to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n convocate_v by_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n ten_o year_n before_o that_o of_o nice_n of_o which_o see_v before_o §_o 23._o n._n 7._o and_o in_o this_o also_o we_o find_v the_o presence_n and_o subscription_n of_o britain_n bishop_n see_v hammond_n schis_fw-la p._n 110._o bramh._n vind._n p._n 98._o of_o which_o bishop_n thus_o sir_n hen._n spelm._n a._n d._n 314._o aderant_fw-la e_fw-la britannia_fw-la celebriores_fw-la ut_fw-la videtur_fw-la tres_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sure_o in_o dignity_n much_o precede_v and_o much_o ancient_a than_o the_o bishop_n of_o carleon_n nempe_fw-la eboracensis_fw-la londoniensis_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la coloniae_fw-la londinensium_fw-la quae_fw-la alius_fw-la dicitur_fw-la camelodunum_n una_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la presbytero_fw-la &_o diacono_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o canon_n assensu_fw-la svo_fw-la approbabant_fw-la &_o in_o britannia_n redeuntes_fw-la secum_fw-la deferebant_fw-la observandos_fw-la now_o there_o you_o may_v review_v the_o first_o canon_n thereof_o settle_v the_o matter_n of_o easter_n to_o be_v keep_v through_o all_o church_n on_o the_o same_o day_n and_o the_o divulgation_n of_o this_o through_o all_o church_n commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n secundum_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la therefore_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n urge_v by_o dr._n hammond_n schis_fw-la p._n 111._o 1._o §56_n n._n 1._o and_o b._n bramhall_n vindic._n p._n 103._o that_o he_o know_v no_o obedience_n due_a to_o he_o who_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o love_n where_o b._n bramhall_n say_v observe_v what_o stranger_n the_o britain_n be_v to_o the_o papacy_n that_o man_n who_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n seem_v if_o perhaps_o authentic_a full_a of_o ignorance_n who_o after_o all_o that_o power_n exercise_v by_o this_o man_n call_v the_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n especial_o over_o the_o western_a province_n and_o so_o much_o respect_v return_v he_o from_o they_o as_o be_v set_v down_o above_o in_o this_o discourse_n for_o i_o have_v make_v scarce_o any_o quotation_n but_o before_o or_o in_o this_o abbot_n time_n after_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o britain_n bishop_n at_o so_o many_o famous_a council_n after_o so_o many_o holy_a bishop_n send_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o these_o island_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n delegation_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o stranger_n to_o his_o person_n or_o authority_n or_o his_o title_n the_o like_a title_n to_o which_o give_v he_o in_o this_o abbot_n see_v give_v he_o in_o cyprian_n time_n §_o 33._o after_o a._n d._n 600._o where_o also_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o irish_a bishop_n yield_v all_o obedience_n to_o this_o roman_a bishop_n at_o this_o very_a time_n when_o the_o british_a thus_o deny_v it_o as_o appear_v both_o in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v by_o bede_n the_o south_n irish_a at_o least_o to_o have_v return_v very_o early_o to_o a_o right_a observation_n of_o easter_n ad_fw-la admonitionem_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la antistitis_fw-la hist_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o and_o also_o in_o that_o about_o this_o time_n they_o send_v letter_n to_o st._n gregory_n then_z bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o know_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o ought_v to_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v convert_v from_o nestorianism_n to_o who_o he_o send_v his_o order_n concern_v it_o direct_v quirino_n episcopo_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la episcopis_fw-la in_o hibernia_n catholicis_fw-la epist_n 61._o of_o l._n 9_o and_o as_o for_o this_o plea_n 2._o §_o 56._o n._n 2._o of_o the_o brittain_n subjection_n only_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n you_o may_v note_v that_o the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o this_o city_n that_o be_v know_v or_o speak_v of_o be_v dubricius_n who_o after_o much_o service_n do_v by_o he_o against_o pelagianism_n be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n by_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n send_v from_o rome_n as_o be_v say_v above_o §_o 54._o n._n 2._o the_o three_o or_o four_o from_o who_o possess_v that_o chair_n when_o austin_n come_v meanwhile_o before_o augustine_n come_n the_o britain_n have_v other_o bishop_n preeminent_a to_o caerleon_n a_o bishop_n of_o york_n the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o that_o city_n than_o be_v the_o principal_a city_n the_o roman_a praetorium_n be_v there_o see_v spelm._n appar_n p._n 22._o a_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o of_o some_o other_o place_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n where_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o carleon_n bishop_n of_o which_o bishop_n todiacus_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o theonus_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o saxon_n flee_v into_o wales_n with_o their_o clergy_n a._n d._n 586._o within_o eleven_o year_n after_o who_o flight_n thither_o augustin_n come_v into_o england_n and_o upon_o it_o their_o persecution_n in_o part_n cease_v now_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o opposition_n make_v by_o any_o of_o these_o bishop_n or_o their_o clergy_n which_o in_o eleven_o year_n space_n can_v not_o all_o be_v decease_v to_o augustin_n but_o only_o by_o the_o welsh_a under_o caerleon_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o conform_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o west_n in_o such_o submission_n to_o its_o patriarch_n as_o be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o those_o council_n which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v allow_v and_o be_v render_v to_o he_o by_o their_o neighbour-prelacy_a of_o ireland_n see_v greg._n l._n 9_o ep._n 61._o as_o likewise_z that_o they_o celebrate_v easter_n according_a to_o those_o conciliary_a canon_n and_o the_o roman_a manner_n and_o last_o that_o return_v into_o some_o of_o those_o part_n of_o britain_n from_o whence_o they_o flee_v thence_o §_o 57_o n._n 1._o the_o brittain_n observation_n of_o easter_n different_a from_o rome_n not_o agree_v with_o the_o oriental_n and_o no_o argument_n that_o they_o receive_v christianity_n from_o thence_o they_o aid_v augustin_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n 2._o that_o argument_n that_o the_o britain_n be_v not_o former_o convert_v by_o any_o send_v from_o rome_n but_o rather_o by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n or_o simon_n zelotes_n or_o some_o other_o eastern_a doctor_n because_o their_o observation_n